the_o person_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v also_o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o else_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d personal_o when_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n as_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o when_o the_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rom._n 8.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v god_n the_o word_n father_n be_v use_v personal_o because_o the_o person_n send_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o person_n senâ_n improper_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n or_o man_n and_o true_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n 82.6_o office_n exod._n 22.28_o psal_n 82.6_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o reverence_n 7.2_o reverence_n exod._n 7.2_o false_o either_o by_o error_n or_o else_o by_o usurpation_n and_o custom_n as_o 1._o cor._n 8.5_o or_o else_o by_o worship_v they_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o phil._n 3.19_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n which_o do_v admit_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n and_o simple_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n of_o unity_n one_o and_o in_o act_n most_o infinite_a be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o god_n not_o any_o for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v there_o any_o accident_n in_o god_n no_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a in_o what_o respect_n do_v power_n goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n differ_v in_o god_n not_o in_o essence_n for_o all_o these_o attribute_n in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o very_a thing_n indeed_o but_o in_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o manner_n of_o know_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n how_o many_o sort_n be_v there_o of_o god_n attribute_n two_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o that_o there_o appear_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n thereof_o in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n this_o kind_n we_o may_v call_v absolute_a such_o be_v his_o simplicity_n and_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o his_o immutabilitie_n eternity_n and_o immensity_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v some_o way_n communicable_a which_o you_o may_v call_v fit_o a_o relative_a property_n in_o that_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o power_n wisdom_n will_n goodness_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v there_o any_o effect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v infinite_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n justice_n power_n and_o mercy_n how_o be_v the_o gentile_n say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n ephes_n 2.12_o see_v they_o adore_v so_o many_o god_n because_o none_o of_o their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o hilary_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o they_o because_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o make_v both_o jew_n and_o turk_n atheist_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o atheist_n first_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o divinity_n second_o such_o as_o worship_v feign_a god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n three_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o they_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v such_o be_v the_o present_a jew_n and_o turk_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o all_o antitrinitarian_n heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o they_o also_o who_o say_v the_o son_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v rank_v in_o this_o order_n who_o profess_v in_o name_n one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n and_o man_n yet_o set_v down_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o true_a god_n be_v transform_v into_o such_o a_o idol_n as_o never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v find_v and_o withal_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o a_o ghost_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v right_o worship_v to_o which_o purpose_n man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o knowledge_n may_v pray_v for_o to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o he_o we_o have_v every_o good_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n atheism_n epicurism_n the_o mad_a worship_v of_o idol_n the_o gentile_n make_v of_o many_o god_n the_o heresy_n of_o maniche_n make_v two_o beginning_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n false_a opinion_n concern_v god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o make_v god_n like_a unto_o a_o man_n all_o doubt_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o that_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n three_o and_o those_o both_o in_o number_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n distinguish_v the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v their_o subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a essence_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o eternal_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o be_v name_v jehovah_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a by_o reason_n of_o essence_n and_o three_o by_o reason_n of_o person_n by_o what_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o prove_v the_o trinity_n genes_n 1.1_o god_n or_o elohim_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o place_n the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n do_v signify_v the_o most_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantive_a elohim_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n do_v note_n out_o the_o three_o person_n also_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n as_o it_o be_v take_v counsel_n with_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thus_o vers_fw-la 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n where_o he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v because_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n and_o after_o our_o image_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o which_o place_n the_o person_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n have_v you_o any_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.16_o and_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o stand_v the_o son_n by_o the_o river_n jordan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sit_v on_o christ_n 2._o again_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n there_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 17.5_o mat._n 17.5_o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v with_o a_o cloud_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o further_a mat._n 28.19_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v not_o in_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n 4.6_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o gal._n 4.6_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v the_o church_n well_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o yea_o no_o doubt_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o letter_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n now_o since_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o be_v find_v in_o
sever_v from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sign_n or_o from_o the_o virtue_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v spirit_n as_o rom._n 2.27_o but_o they_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o allegorical_a speak_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n himself_o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n spirit_n take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o way_n essential_o otherwise_o personal_o and_o essential_o either_o in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o else_o special_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o humanity_n assume_v 12.28_o assume_v mat._n 12.28_o ro._n 1.4_o of_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o pet._n 3.18_o put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o which_o also_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o christ_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o be_v this_o word_n spirit_n use_v personal_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o three_o person_n in_o deity_n who_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o deity_n as_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o why_o be_v the_o three_o person_n call_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v that_o essential_a virtue_n and_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v equal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v breathe_v from_o they_o both_o or_o else_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o because_o he_o breathe_v where_o he_o list_v 3.8_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o or_o else_o because_o he_o stir_v up_o spiritual_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o do_v purify_v their_o heart_n and_o quicken_v they_o which_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o epithet_n holy_a not_o sanctify_v but_o sanctify_v or_o the_o sanctifier_n in_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o especial_a operation_n in_o we_o which_o be_v call_v sanctification_n 1.2_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o prove_v now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o attribute_v of_o those_o property_n belong_v to_o god_n unto_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o work_n or_o effect_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o by_o that_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v i_o those_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n those_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v affirm_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o host_n the_o apostle_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o we_o read_v esa_n 6.9_o jehovah_n say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v not_o &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n act._n 28.25_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o act._n 5.3_o peter_n say_v thus_o to_o ananias_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_o after_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n call_v god_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 6.16_o alone_o 1._o cor._n 3.16.17_o &_o 6.19_o 20_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n 12.4.5_o god_n 1._o cor._n 12.4.5_o show_v some_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o propriety_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o he_o be_v eternal_a 9.14_o eternal_a heb._n 9.14_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o of_o infinite_a greatness_n psal_n 139.7_o o_o lord_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n wisd_v 1.7_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o world_n whereupon_o basill_n in_o his_o book_n entreat_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v he_o frame_v this_o demonstration_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n circumscribe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o substance_n circumscribe_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 15.13_o that_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v almighty_a 14.13_o almighty_a esa_n 14.13_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o work_n the_o work_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n conservation_n vivification_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n have_v create_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v quicken_v i_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o a_o temple_n 3.6_o temple_n rom._n 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o regeneration_n justification_n sanctification_n 3.16_o sanctification_n joh_n 3_o 6.8_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o truth_n grace_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v 1._o cor._n 12.4.5.11_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n divide_v all_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 1._o because_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o into_o the_o father_n and_o into_o the_o son_n 28.19_o son_n mat._n 28.19_o and_o as_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o so_o also_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o because_o even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o call_v seraphim_n do_v adore_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o ghost_n esa_n 6_o 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o he_o 1.4_o he_o act._n 13.2.3_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o reu._n 1.4_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o blasphemy_n against_o he_o be_v not_o remit_v 12.31_o remit_v mat._n 12.31_o for_o christ_n say_v mark_n 3.29_o he_o that_o shall_v sin_n or_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v in_o god_n real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o present_o add_v 1._o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n so_o also_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n not_o by_o degree_n but_o by_o order_n 2._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n christ_n stand_v by_o who_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n who_o sit_v upon_o christ_n 3.16.17_o christ_n mat._n 3.16.17_o but_o even_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o distinguish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n when_o he_o say_v another_o comforter_n shall_v he_o give_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v another_o in_o person_n not_o another_o thing_n in_o essence_n and_o 15.26_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o
comforter_n from_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v attribute_v a_o voice_n 13.2_o voice_n act._n 13.2_o and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 15.28_o pleasure_n act._n 15.28_o and_o free_a will_n 10.11_o will_n 2._o cor._n 10.11_o and_o a_o peculiar_a appear_v in_o a_o bodily_a form_n 2.3_o form_n cap._n 2.3_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n eternal_a coessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o inseparable_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o creator_n and_o conseruator_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o sanctify_v they_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n equal_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o for_o his_o send_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o operation_n not_o in_o essence_n the_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n change_v not_o place_n neither_o be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o every_o where_n as_o god_n ga._n 4.6_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o he_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o 15.26_o he_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v send_v and_o to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o joh._n 16.14_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n from_o christ_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o declare_v all_o thing_n unto_o you_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n moreover_o augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v he_o into_o they_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o proceed_v even_o from_o he_o 20.22_o he_o joh._n 20.22_o ob._n 1._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o from_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o this_o prove_v nothing_o ob._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o beginning_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o see_v that_o breathe_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o one_o what_o then_o be_v the_o propriety_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v real_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v beget_v or_o the_o paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o incommunicable_a propriety_n of_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o no_o other_o but_o of_o himself_o not_o make_v not_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n now_o âo_o be_v beget_v or_o generation_n or_o the_o sonship_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v and_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o and_z his_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o proceed_v flow_a or_o come_v from_o be_v likewise_o take_v passive_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v receive_v that_o self_n same_o and_o whole_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o have_v it_o whole_a in_o himself_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o when_o he_o be_v send_v or_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o 12.10_o of_o zach._n 12.10_o david_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o then_o a_o difference_n between_o generation_n and_o proceed_n there_o be_v but_o i_o say_v august_n know_v it_o not_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o because_o that_o as_o generation_n so_o proceed_v be_v altogether_o unspeakable_a yet_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v yield_v that_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v beget_v do_v also_o proceed_v but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o do_v proceed_v be_v also_o beget_v these_o propriety_n by_o what_o other_o name_n be_v they_o call_v they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n within_o because_o they_o be_v effect_v within_o the_o very_a essence_n without_o all_o respect_n to_o creature_n after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n they_o be_v also_o call_v work_v divide_v or_o distinct_a and_o incommunicable_a for_o to_o be_v a_o father_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o son_n only_o to_o the_o son_n proceed_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o call_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n without_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v do_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o which_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o together_o effect_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undivided_a because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n whence_o come_v this_o rule_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v undivided_a gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n and_o joh._n 5.17.19_o what_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o son_n do_v also_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v keep_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o person_n the_o order_n of_o do_v and_o the_o difference_n ãâã_d difference_n 1._o cor._n 15.57_o rom._n 11.36_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v take_v active_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o *_o accomplish_n of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o effect_n although_o only_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comforter_n that_o be_v the_o advocate_n 16.7_o advocate_n joh._n 14.16_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.7_o not_o of_o redemption_n nor_o of_o mediation_n or_o of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v mediator_n but_o of_o comfort_n namely_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a teach_v the_o truth_n beget_v those_o unutterable_a groan_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 8.25.26_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14.26_o truth_n joh._n 14.26_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n effectual_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4.6_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.15_o ghost_n rom._n 8.15_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o for_o his_o effect_n 1.4_o effect_n rom._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o quicken_v to_o sustain_v to_o rule_v to_o govern_v in_o special_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o christ_n 15.26_o christ_n john_n 15.26_o 2._o to_o lead_v the_o elect_a into_o all_o truth_n to_o regenerate_v 16.13_o regenerate_v john_n 16.13_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a tit._n 3.4_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o work_v while_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n creat_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n bring_v forth_o in_o we_o newness_n of_o life_n &_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n 3.5.16_o christ_n eph._n 3.5.16_o and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o office_n and_o treasure_n of_o christ_n unto_o us._n also_o to_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o because_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o do_v establish_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o assurance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o come_v what_o âe_v the_o epithet_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o
the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o power_n by_o he_o 18.17_o he_o exo._n 18.17_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v call_v water_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o 7.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n river_n of_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n now_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o cool_v we_o it_o quench_v our_o spiritual_a thirst_n 4.14_o thirst_n joh._n 4.14_o it_o water_v we_o be_v empty_a of_o all_o the_o ivice_n of_o life_n and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a it_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o like_o water_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o esa_n 44.3_o 3._o he_o be_v call_v fire_n as_o math._n 3.11_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o purge_v out_o all_o the_o dross_n inflame_v we_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o love_v and_o kindness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o have_v other_o effect_n like_v unto_o fire_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v seed_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n have_v his_o seed_n in_o himself_o because_o by_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n the_o faithful_a be_v renew_v and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n they_o may_v live_v to_o god_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v 45.8_o anoint_v 1._o joh._n 2.27_o psal_n 45.8_o and_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v which_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n to_o signify_v the_o fragrant_a smell_n and_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n only_o by_o his_o gift_n or_o also_o by_o his_o essence_n yea_o even_o by_o his_o essence_n yet_o not_o extensive_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o dream_v but_o intensive_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o presence_n rom._n 8.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o and_o joh._n 14.23_o christ_n say_v we_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n so_o upon_o we_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o gift_n both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a elect_a govern_v and_o quicken_a they_o both_o within_o and_o without_o 1._o cââint_n 6.19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o â_o cor._n 13.13_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o what_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pneumatomachoi_n who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o impugn_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o stamp_n be_v samosatenus_fw-la who_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v no_o person_n and_o the_o simple_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o macedonius_n who_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n but_o a_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v only_o signify_v those_o new_a motion_n which_o god_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o regenerate_a abuse_v that_o place_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o i_o o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o my_o bowel_n where_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v use_v for_o the_o create_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o seruetus_fw-la who_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o every_o creature_n whereby_o they_o move_v and_o live_v which_o philosopher_n call_v nature_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 5._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o campanus_n and_o certain_a other_o anabaptist_n who_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v his_o beginning_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v abuse_v that_o testimony_n john_n 7.39_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o those_o admirable_a gift_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o also_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n act._n 19.2_o yea_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o 6._o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o invocation_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o common_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o scripture_n put_v one_o name_n for_o another_o be_v use_v for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v religious_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n in_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o be_v deliver_v of_o god_n it_o contain_v holy_a thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unappealable_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 16.29.31_o religion_n esa_n 8.20_o luk._n 16.29.31_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v commit_v his_o will_n unto_o write_v by_o man_n call_v immediate_o of_o himself_o and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o notary_n as_o as_o his_o penman_n and_o public_a notary_n his_o servant_n at_o hand_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v with_o one_o accord_n repeat_v this_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o esa_n 58.14_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n ezec._n 12.25.28_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n 1._o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v whereupon_o depend_v the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o authority_n the_o excellency_n the_o truth_n and_o fulfil_v of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n be_v true_a whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o of_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n 22.18_o man_n deut._n 12.32_o reu._n 22.18_o it_o alone_o be_v without_o all_o error_n 16.24_o error_n mar._n 16.24_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o alone_o upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n thereof_o by_o it_o alone_o all_o opinion_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v read_v 17.2_o read_v deu._n 17.9.10_o esa_n 8.20_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o act._n 17.2_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o to_o be_v decide_v 17.11_o decide_v josu_fw-la 1.8_o job._n 5.39_o act._n 17.11_o this_o alone_a be_v perfect_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o life_n eternal_a 17_o eternal_a psal_n 19.8_o luke_n 16.29_o joh._n 15.15_o act._n 20.20.27_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 17_o last_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a 1.19_o constant_a 2._o pet._n 1.19_o how_o manifold_a be_v it_o twofold_n for_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n which_o book_n be_v call_v canonical_a all_o those_o which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o write_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o these_o alone_a may_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v
that_o place_n hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o after_o catechise_v have_v profess_v christianity_n and_o by_o baptism_n have_v be_v choose_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o have_v not_o swallow_v it_o much_o less_o digest_v it_o if_o they_o fall_v away_o namely_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n but_o into_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o revolt_a from_o christ_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o heb._n 10.20_o to_o they_o which_o sin_n voluntary_o that_o be_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n revolt_v from_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n leave_v for_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o profess_v it_o whence_o 1._o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n universal_o and_o with_o full_a consent_n revolt_v from_o christ_n be_v true_o acknowledge_v and_o know_v both_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n whereby_o also_o a_o man_n deni_v christ_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n persecute_v the_o truth_n of_o set_a malice_n reproach_v and_o disgrace_v christ_n despise_v his_o sacrifice_n 2_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o reprobate_n but_o in_o those_o only_o who_o have_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 3_o that_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o sin_n see_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o can_v be_v make_v void_a therefore_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_o know_v and_o a_o rebellion_n spring_v from_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v with_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o sophistical_a and_o hypocritical_a oppose_v it_o or_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o notwithstanding_o his_o sight_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o bright_a shine_n of_o god_n truth_n yet_o he_o resist_v it_o to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v it_o give_v i_o some_o example_n of_o this_o sin_n a_o example_n for_o the_o former_a be_v of_o those_o pharisee_n against_o who_o christ_n dispute_v of_o this_o very_a sin_n math._n 12.31_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o know_v christ_n be_v from_o god_n john_n 3.2_o but_o also_o who_o he_o be_v john_n 7.28_o you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o say_v christ_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o witting_o there_o own_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o detract_v from_o his_o heavenly_a work_n and_o in_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o persecute_v he_o even_o unto_o death_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n act._n 6.10_o who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o labour_v to_o resist_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v this_o through_o a_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o peter_n act._n 2.41_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n receive_v three_o thousand_o man_n which_o repent_v who_o have_v persecute_v christ_n to_o the_o death_n but_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v other_o who_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a impiety_n do_v rage_n against_o god_n that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a come_v from_o god_n example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v saul_n judas_n arrius_n also_o julian_n the_o apollata_n for_o this_o man_n be_v rightle_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o also_o he_o public_o have_v profess_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o afterward_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o certain_a wicked_a philosopher_n libanius_n jamblicus_n and_o other_o he_o fall_v from_o christ_n become_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n endeavour_v to_o abolish_v christ_n religion_n how_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n thereof_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n do_v not_o so_o flourish_v as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10.9_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o by_o which_o gift_n peter_n know_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 5.3.8.9_o sapphira_n act._n 5.3.8.9_o therefore_o judgement_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o but_o a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o the_o consequence_n and_o final_a impenitency_n which_o follow_v it_o for_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o ezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v many_o year_n furious_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n erect_v abominable_a idol_n against_o god_n commandment_n 21.6_o commandment_n 2._o king_n 21.6_o and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o jerusalem_n 24.4_o jerusalem_n king_n 24.4_o yet_o because_o afterward_o he_o repent_v 12.13_o repent_v 2_o chron._n 33_o 12.13_o he_o bring_v not_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v indeed_o begin_v in_o he_o but_o not_o accomplish_v ought_v we_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o how_o much_o any_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v near_o to_o extreme_a danger_n so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o ought_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o especial_o by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o god_n have_v show_v we_o any_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n who_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n we_o be_v plain_o teach_v what_o to_o do_v 1._o joh._n 5.16_o i_o say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o 1._o sam._n 16.1_o the_o lord_n chide_v samuel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a heaviness_n for_o saul_n who_o he_o have_v reject_v for_o as_o hypocrates_n forbid_v to_o attempt_v the_o cure_n of_o desperate_a disease_n so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o sigh_v in_o vain_a and_o offer_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o disease_n be_v incurable_a why_o be_v this_o sin_n say_v to_o be_v commit_v especial_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n great_a than_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n neither_o can_v one_o person_n be_v offend_v but_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sin_n redound_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o enlighten_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v proper_a author_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o as_o much_o namely_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o himself_o for_o though_o this_o work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o proper_o and_o especial_o as_o the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o son_n in_o our_o redemption_n why_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a not_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o pardon_n to_o be_v obtain_v for_o it_o as_o many_o think_v neither_o also_o because_o it_o be_v mighty_a or_o great_a than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o rule_n of_o paul_n stand_v good_a rom._n 5.20_o grace_n superabound_v sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o everlasting_a blindness_n who_o sin_n this_o sin_n for_o their_o ingratitude_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 6.7_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o who_o suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v mock_v or_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n or_o lie_v 2_o because_o of_o their_o impenitency_n or_o impossibility_n to_o repent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb_fw-mi 6.4.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v renew_v
institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n frame_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n methodical_o handle_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n fit_a for_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v or_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o william_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o lausanna_n and_o publish_v in_o english_a by_o robert_n hill_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n to_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n against_o protestant_a prince_n prov_n 16.16_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o silver_n print_a at_o london_n by_o george_n snowdon_n and_o leonell_n snowdon_n 1606._o king_n david_n testament_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o 1._o chron._n 28.9_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o hopeful_a young_a lord_n robert_n devoreux_n earl_n of_o essex_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o most_o honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o to_o sir_n william_n cecil_n knight_n of_o the_o bath_n lord_n of_o cranborne_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o most_o worthy_a lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o in_o this_o church_n very_o many_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o heaven_n above_o we_o the_o earth_n beneath_o we_o our_o prince_n who_o rule_v we_o our_o pastor_n who_o teach_v we_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o or_o the_o singular_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v our_o heaven_n be_v not_o brass_n as_o it_o be_v in_o achabs_n time_n â_o time_n 1_o k._n 17_o 1_o â_o our_o earth_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o it_o be_v in_o pharaoh_n time_n 55_o time_n gen._n 41_o 55_o our_o prince_n be_v not_o lion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n 3.3_o judah_n zeph_n 3.3_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o wolf_n as_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n 15_o israel_n math_n 7_o 15_o our_o law_n which_o command_v we_o be_v not_o as_o the_o law_n of_o draco_n and_o our_o mercy_n receive_v be_v god_n mercy_n our_o judgement_n escape_v be_v man_n cruelty_n yet_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a that_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n know_v god_n in_o christ_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n hear_v god_n word_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o of_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n we_o be_v make_v the_o immortal_a and_o righteous_a child_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o see_v not_o or_o perceive_v not_o this_o note_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v a_o ecce_fw-la upon_o it_o and_o say_v behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n â_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o â_o behold_v we_o therefore_o not_o the_o love_n of_o samson_n to_o delila_n 14.3_o delila_n judg._n 14.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o wanton_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o jaakob_n to_o rahel_n 29.17_o rahel_n gen_n 29.17_o for_o that_o be_v a_o carnal_a love_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o david_n to_o jonathan_n 18.3_o jonathan_n 1_o sam_n 18.3_o for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a love_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n &_o a_o good_a father_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o prodigal_a and_o rebellious_a child_n he_o love_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v we_o man_n but_o more_o in_o our_o redemption_n for_o he_o mad_a we_o saint_n he_o create_v we_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n he_o create_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o he_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o he_o create_v we_o to_o live_v before_o he_o on_o earth_n he_o redeem_v we_o to_o live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o create_v we_o and_o so_o do_v he_o other_o he_o redeem_v we_o but_o do_v not_o redeem_v other_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n ââ_o law_n psal_n 147_o ââ_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o either_o nobility_n of_o birth_n or_o comeliness_n of_o beauty_n or_o correspondence_n of_o virtue_n or_o abundance_n of_o riches_n our_o god_n may_v love_v &_o like_v we_o for_o these_o as_o man_n do_v affect_v and_o follow_v we_o for_o these_o but_o since_o by_o descent_n we_o be_v canaanite_n 16.3_o canaanite_n ez_fw-fr 16.3_o by_o deformity_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n 6_o blood_n v._o 6_o by_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 12_o one_o rom._n 3_o 12_o &_o that_o our_o poverty_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a naked_a and_o miserable_a creature_n 1â_n creature_n revel_v 3_o 1â_n it_o be_v not_o our_o old_a birth_n but_o the_o new_a birth_n not_o our_o own_o beauty_n but_o god_n bounty_n not_o our_o virtue_n but_o god_n grace_n not_o our_o good_n but_o god_n goodness_n by_o which_o we_o become_v god_n child_n if_o i_o be_v right_a honourable_a as_o profound_a as_o paul_n as_o eloquent_a as_o apollo_n as_o devout_a as_o david_n and_o as_o zealous_a as_o the_o prophet_n elias_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v so_o great_a nor_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n by_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n we_o of_o servant_n become_v son_n 4.4_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o of_o enemy_n friend_n 5.10_o friend_n rom._n 5.10_o of_o divorce_v espouse_v 20_o espouse_v hos_fw-la 2_o 20_o of_o profane_v priest_n 1.6_o priest_n revel_v 1.6_o of_o captive_n king_n 5.8_o king_n revel_v 5.8_o of_o canaanite_n israelite_n 11.26_o israelite_n acts._n 11.26_o of_o heathen_n christian_n of_o inheritor_n of_o hell_n heir_n nay_o fellow_n heir_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o by_o this_o favour_n we_o enjoy_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protection_n of_o angel_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n audience_n in_o pray_v acceptance_n in_o obey_v security_n in_o life_n comfort_n in_o death_n and_o eternal_a glory_n after_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o this_o favour_n we_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n receive_v a_o new_a name_n incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n endue_v with_o christ_n spirit_n and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o augustine_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o god_n majesty_n so_o be_o i_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mercy_n i_o say_v of_o this_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n purchase_v by_o the_o son_n assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n try_v by_o tribulation_n and_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o we_o yet_o reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v god_n our_o father_n behold_v our_o dignity_n be_v we_o his_o child_n learn_v we_o our_o duty_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o dignity_n make_v theodosius_n to_o thank_v god_n more_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n than_o a_o king_n moses_n to_o refuse_v the_o crown_n of_o egypt_n 11.24_o egypt_n heb._n 11.24_o david_n to_o desire_v the_o place_n of_o god_n doorekeeper_n 84.10_o doorekeeper_n psal_n 84.10_o and_o paul_n to_o make_v a_o base_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 3.9_o world_n philip._n 3.9_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o duty_n make_v able_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o sheep_n 4.4_o sheep_n gen._n 4.4_o 26._o 4.4_o gen_n 26._o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o sacrifice_v themselves_o 12.1_o themselves_o rom_n 12.1_o joseph_n to_o fly_v adultery_n 39.9_o adultery_n gen_n 39.9_o the_o three_o child_n to_o fly_v idolatry_n 16_o idolatry_n dan_o 3_o 16_o nehemiah_n to_o fly_v tyranny_n 15_o tyranny_n neh_n 5_o 15_o and_o all_o god_n child_n to_o abandon_v impiety_n
make_v psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v thy_o angel_n spirit_n and_o thy_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n and_o in_o this_o four_o signification_n we_o use_v the_o word_n angel_n here_o purpose_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o god_n angel_n and_o then_o in_o order_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n whence_o have_v angel_n their_o beginning_n from_o god_n who_o create_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o through_o christ_n coloss_n 1.16_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o domination_n principality_n or_o power_n i_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v angel_n without_o all_o matter_n or_o not_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o and_o indeed_o without_o matter_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o create_v which_o be_v not_o also_o compound_v either_o by_o natural_a composition_n as_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o else_o metaphysical_a namely_o of_o the_o essence_n or_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o corporal_a matter_n which_o be_v palpable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o sight_n but_o rather_o spiritual_a altogether_o and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o school_n only_o of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o matter_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o power_n or_o pure_a act_n as_o aristotle_n say_v very_o well_o in_o the_o 11._o book_n of_o his_o metaphysik_n chap._n 7._o but_o when_o be_v the_o angel_n create_v not_o before_o the_o world_n for_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o what_o day_n they_o be_v create_v it_o can_v sensible_o be_v define_v but_o only_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v be_v create_v whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 18._o heaven_n math_n 24.36_o gal._n 18._o the_o cause_n why_o moses_n conceal_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n when_o he_o recite_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v be_v this_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o apply_v and_o fit_v his_o narration_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o therefore_o only_o to_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n visible_a christ_n say_v math._n 18.10_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o adverbe_n always_o do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n or_o a_o thing_n without_o beginning_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o begin_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o greek_a text_n do_v more_o full_o express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o wit_n which_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o time_n what_o be_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v as_o damascene_fw-la say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o a_o spiritual_a or_o intellectual_a substance_n always_o movable_a of_o its_o own_o power_n without_o a_o body_n minister_a unto_o god_n according_a unto_o grace_n and_o in_o nature_n immortal_a but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o good_a angel_n define_v they_o thus_o hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o for_o the_o service_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o angel_n substance_n real_o and_o true_o subsist_v they_o be_v substance_n because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o scripture_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o a_o substance_n real_o subsist_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v and_o other_o some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n further_o to_o have_v appear_v after_o diverse_a manner_n yea_o take_v unto_o they_o body_n and_o to_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o by_o sundry_a effect_n now_o action_n be_v proper_o of_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o have_v their_o true_a subsist_v and_o therefore_o look_v how_o many_o angel_n there_o be_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sundry_a angelical_a essence_n subsist_v several_o even_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n how_o be_v the_o angel_n create_v all_o of_o they_o good_a because_o gen._n 1.31_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v make_v be_v exceed_v good_a although_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v 14.12_o fall_v isa_n 14.12_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o also_o be_v good_a and_o create_v in_o the_o truth_n 8.44_o truth_n john_n 8.44_o and_o jude_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v the_o angel_n mutable_a or_o immutable_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v incorruptible_a 22.30_o incorruptible_a mat._n 22.30_o because_o they_o be_v without_o all_o matter_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o nothing_o again_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 104.20_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v they_o can_v be_v change_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o grace_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n although_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v mutable_a as_o well_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v the_o same_o be_v mutable_a say_v damascene_fw-la and_o god_n himself_o speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o your_o god_n and_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o truth_n other_o continue_v in_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o near_a and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o wherein_o god_n have_v create_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o mediate_a or_o superior_a cause_n be_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o will_n be_v holpen_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o will_n and_o can_v will_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o indeed_o do_v continue_v while_o that_o other_o to_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o communicate_v not_o willing_a to_o persist_v and_o continue_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o default_n phil._n 3.8_o god_n work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v but_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o be_v the_o eternal_a firm_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o his_o good_a pleasure_n proceed_v from_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o elect_v and_o predestinate_v some_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o persevere_v and_o reject_v the_o other_o of_o his_o own_o just_a pleasure_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 1._o timoth._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a angel_n if_o they_o be_v elect_v than_o some_o of_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o all_o of_o they_o can_v those_o then_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n fall_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o sin_n no_o because_o they_o be_v true_o happy_a see_v they_o do_v ever_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o yet_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o see_v they_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o become_v miserable_a do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n no_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o free_o moreover_o they_o be_v more_o free_a now_o then_o before_o then_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o sin_n now_o they_o be_v so_o free_a from_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v and_o so_o free_a from_o misery_n that_o they_o can_v now_o become_v miserable_a any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v make_v most_o holy_a and_o also_o most_o happy_a what_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n because_o of_o their_o spiritual_a essence_n for_o angel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n spirit_n of_o nature_n augustine_n they_o be_v call_v also_o shine_v star_n or_o morning_n star_n 3.8.7_o star_n job._n 3.8.7_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pure_a clear_a and_o shine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o essence_n or_o nature_n as_o that_o only_o beget_v
alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o angel_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o devil_n do_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o good_a angel_n by_o think_v well_o of_o they_o with_o love_n reverence_n obedience_n and_o imitation_n ob._n 1._o jacob_n call_v upon_o a_o angel_n gen._n 48_o when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n bless_v these_o child_n answ_n jacob_n do_v not_o mean_v any_o create_v but_o that_o uncreated_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v that_o angel_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o to_o jehovah_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v ephraim_n and_o manasses_n ob._n 2._o job_n 19.21_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o my_o friend_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n touch_v i_o by_o friend_n in_o this_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o augustine_n understand_v angel_n bellarm._n cap._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la beatitud_n ergo_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o mean_v his_o friend_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o yet_o vex_v he_o with_o bitter_a and_o contumelious_a word_n ob._n 3._o john_n wish_a grace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n answ_n by_o seven_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o though_o one_o in_o person_n yet_o by_o communication_n of_o gift_n so_o work_v as_o if_o he_o be_v many_o spirit_n why_o will_v god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o for_o any_o necessity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o servant_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o our_o comfort_n because_o we_o see_v such_o excellent_a creature_n to_o be_v create_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o service_n again_o both_o to_o beget_v and_o to_o preserve_v friendship_n between_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v their_o most_o joyful_a company_n in_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whereas_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_v in_o old_a time_n to_o appear_v often_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o to_o converse_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o familiar_o now_o they_o do_v it_o no_o more_o because_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o have_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n plentiful_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o earth_n visible_o further_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o such_o confirmation_n from_o heaven_n but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v heb._n 1.1_o what_o use_n have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v angel_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o who_o have_v create_v such_o keeper_n for_o we_o and_o give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o love_v he_o again_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v comely_a and_o holy_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v witness_n and_o observer_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o action_n last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o danger_n know_v that_o that_o say_n of_o eliseus_n be_v most_o true_a 2._o kin._n 6.16_o that_o those_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o be_v against_o us._n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o good_a motion_n or_o good_a thought_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a substance_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o 2._o their_o error_n of_o who_o we_o read_v col._n 2.18_o who_o devise_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 3._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o two_o angel_n one_o good_a another_o evil_n the_o one_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o every_o man_n the_o which_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o the_o seven_o common_a place_n of_o evil_a angel_n or_o of_o devil_n be_v there_o also_o evil_a angel_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 12.9_o scripture_n genes_n 3.1_o joh._n 8.44_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o jude_n 6._o reu._n 12.9_o but_o also_o by_o very_a experience_n and_o by_o the_o horrible_a and_o heavy_a effect_n of_o wicked_a angel_n by_o what_o name_n be_v they_o call_v 1._o of_o their_o nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 10.20_o spirit_n 1._o kin._n 22.21_o mat._n 8.16_o luke_n 10.20_o 2._o of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v simple_o call_v angel_n 6._o angel_n 1._o cor._n 6.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o &_o jude_n 6._o of_o their_o knowledge_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d devil_n because_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v very_o subtle_a 10.20_o subtle_a deut._n 22.17_o levit._fw-la 17.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o whence_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4.1.6_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.1.6_o 3._o from_o accident_n quality_n that_o be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v get_v to_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n they_o be_v call_v wicked_a 8.2_o wicked_a luke_n 8.2_o impure_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n 13.2_o spirit_n mat._n 10.1_o zach._n 13.2_o and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n 8.44_o lie_n 1._o kin._n 22.22_o joh._n 8.44_o of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o of_o maliciousness_n or_o giddiness_n 19.14_o giddiness_n esa_n 19.14_o belial_n 6.15_o belial_n 2._o cor._n 6.15_o without_o all_o order_n without_o yoke_n and_o government_n or_o wicked_a which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o as_o the_o chief_a that_o evil_a one_o and_o malicious_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o malice_n and_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o it_o 13.19_o it_o math._n 6.13_o &_o 13.19_o 4._o of_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v devil_n or_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n a_o devil_n 8.44_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o which_o name_n import_v a_o backbiter_n because_o he_o do_v continual_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o man_n unto_o god_n yea_o man_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v god_n from_o man_n and_o man_n from_o god_n and_o man_n from_o man_n 2.3_o man_n gen._n 3.1.4.5_o job_n 1.9.11_o &_o 2.3_o he_o be_v also_o call_v satan_n 4.10_o satan_n math._n 4.10_o which_o signify_v a_o adversary_n 5.8_o adversary_n 1._o king_n 5.4_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o that_o tempter_n 5.3_o tempter_n mark_v 1.13_o act._n 5.3_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 16.16_o divination_n act_n 16.16_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o enemy_n 10.19_o enemy_n luke_n 10.19_o and_o apolluon_n or_o destroy_n 9.11_o destroy_n revel_v 9.11_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o note_v out_o that_o chiefedome_n of_o impiety_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o they_o have_v name_n from_o the_o diverse_a form_n wherein_o they_o appear_v hereupon_o he_o be_v call_v that_o great_a dragon_n as_o also_o of_o his_o poison_a craft_n that_o old_a serpent_n 12.8.9_o serpent_n reu._n 12.8.9_o 6._o of_o his_o power_n and_o pride_n which_o he_o exercise_v especial_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fly_n 12.24_o fly_n 2._o king_n 1.2_o math._n 12.24_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v 12.29_o arm_v mat._n 12.29_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n 12.31_o world_n john_n 12.31_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o corin._n 4.4_o last_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o rule_v the_o wicked_a
he_o be_v here_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o and_o paul_n bid_v that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4.10_o that_o christ_n ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o fulfil_v take_v 25_o take_v isa_n 33·_fw-la 5._o jerm_n 31_o 25_o and_o this_o particle_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o out_o of_o psalm_n 68.19_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o prince_n who_o after_o victory_n obtain_v do_v show_v their_o liberality_n to_o all_o their_o people_n adventu_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr adventu_fw-la either_o by_o solemn_a feast_n or_o largess_n and_o gift_n or_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o bernard_n have_v observe_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o which_o be_v foretell_v and_o which_o be_v require_v to_o our_o salvation_n what_o witness_n be_v there_o of_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o conception_n nativite_fw-la temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n have_v use_v the_o ministry_n &_o testimony_n of_o angel_n shall_v now_o also_o use_v the_o same_o for_o witness_n when_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n pertain_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v their_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n take_v at_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o meek_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o future_a come_n 2_o that_o when_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o apostle_n fail_v they_o may_v show_v the_o way_n into_o heaven_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v homilia_fw-la de_fw-fr ascension_n domini_fw-la 3_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o protect_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n beside_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o disciple_n also_o be_v witness_n who_o be_v the_o foreteller_n of_o this_o ascension_n david_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o see_v this_o triumph_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n to_o christ_n triumph_v 68.5_o triumph_v psal_n 68.5_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o jare_v the_o seven_o man_n from_o adam_n a_o man_n very_o godly_a and_o a_o prophet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o do_v figure_v this_o ascension_n 11.5_o ascension_n gen_n 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o be_v sudden_o make_v of_o mortal_a immortal_a and_o translate_v into_o eternal_a blessedness_n 17_o blessedness_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o but_o chief_o elias_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n on_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o horse_n that_o be_v which_o shine_v with_o light_n like_o fire_n 2.11_o fire_n 2._o king_n 2.11_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n and_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o proper_a virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o his_o advancement_n above_o all_o creature_n but_o how_o do_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n differ_v from_o christ_n ascension_n as_o a_o shadow_n differ_v from_o a_o body_n or_o a_o picture_n from_o a_o quick_a man_n for_o 1_o elias_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n without_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n that_o god_n by_o this_o public_a testimony_n may_v avow_v and_o ratify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v reclaim_v the_o israelite_n from_o idolatry_n to_o sincere_a religion_n and_o piety_n but_o christ_n before_o he_o ascend_v suffer_v and_o die_v but_o he_o reviue_v and_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o ascend_v and_o confirm_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o he_o 2_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n ascensionis_fw-la in_o homil_n ascensionis_fw-la because_o as_o gregory_n say_v pure_a man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o himself_o who_o the_o impurity_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v oppress_v and_o keep_v down_o but_o christ_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n not_o in_o a_o chariot_n but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o his_o own_o power_n carry_v above_o all_o thing_n 3_o elias_n leave_v unto_o eliseus_n his_o cloak_n &_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o but_o christ_n compass_v his_o disciple_n with_o his_o cloak_n that_o be_v he_o put_v upon_o they_o power_n from_o above_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n double_a to_o he_o &_o great_a than_o his_o own_v 14.12_o own_v joh._n 14.12_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o number_n and_o efficacy_n or_o with_o great_a effect_n i_o say_v with_o great_a power_n not_o of_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o their_o master_n who_o wrought_v in_o they_o but_o especial_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o elias_n be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o unto_o a_o christ_n alone_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n and_o he_o be_v become_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o have_v ephes_n 1.21_o phil._n 2.9_o heb._n 1.4_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o triumph_n 1_o that_o he_o may_v seal_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o complete_a and_o perfect_v and_o may_v testify_v that_o eternal_a righteousness_n be_v bring_v unto_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o ephes_n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o oracle_n and_o prophecy_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v carry_v on_o high_a 3_o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v obtain_v that_o glory_n in_o his_o humanity_n which_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 17.5_o he_o joh._n 17.5_o for_o than_o christ_n glory_n be_v make_v most_o apparent_a when_o as_o the_o new_a guest_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v entertain_v in_o heaven_n which_o then_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o see_v from_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v psal_n 24.7_o you_o prince_n open_v your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o mansion_n and_o abode_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o may_v put_v we_o in_o certain_a hope_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o our_o body_n shall_v go_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o body_n also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o also_o must_v the_o member_n be_v john_n 14.3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n 1_o captivity_n be_v lead_v captive_a &_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n death_n sin_n and_o hell_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v coloss_n 2.15_o and_o he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n 2_o the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o visible_o namely_o on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v receive_v unless_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n have_v depart_v from_o they_o john_n 16.7_o then_o a_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o diverse_a gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n dardanum_n epist_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v that_o say_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n not_o in_o his_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v always_o atrribute_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o set_v before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o manifest_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v 2d_o rom._n 4_o 2d_o so_o also_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes_n 3.12_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d boldness_n or_o freedom_n and_o entrance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o man_n faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v bold_o insult_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a aslaut_v with_o any_o uncertainty_n unquietness_n and_o distrust_n yes_o sure_o for_o david_n psal_n 31.23_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o never_o will_v it_o be_v so_o well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n but_o rather_o shall_v be_v whole_o replenish_v therewithal_o but_o this_o uncertainty_n or_o unquietness_n faith_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o our_o infirmity_n again_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o sure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n himself_o psal_n 42.6_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o faith_n true_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v set_v itself_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o never_o suffer_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v shake_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o job._n 13._o though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 23.4_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v terrify_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o vanity_n and_o may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoy_v most_o assure_v comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v that_o faith_n fail_v as_o faith_n receive_v increase_v according_a to_o that_o luk._n 15.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o it_o may_v also_o receive_v decrease_n &_o may_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o backslide_n so_o as_o sometime_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o diverse_a temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shake_v obscure_a overwhelm_v and_o wax_v faint_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n like_v as_o reason_n in_o drunken_a man_n and_o infant_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n and_o bury_v as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o thrice_o deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o quite_o shake_v off_o or_o extinguish_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o election_n be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n which_o follow_v election_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o accompany_v it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n sure_o no_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n luc._n 22.32_o c_o moreover_o paul_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o say_v that_o we_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v and_o phil._n 1.6_o what_o good_a work_n god_n begin_v in_o his_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o will_v perform_v until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o elect_a yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n the_o print_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n last_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v oppose_v to_o temporary_a faith_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o shall_v not_o faith_n once_o have_v a_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n faith_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n present_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13.8.10_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o indeed_o full_o exhibit_v which_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n believe_v and_o hope_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n without_o the_o integument_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o so_o term_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n not_o now_o any_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o i_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v shall_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o after_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o be_v a_o faint_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o true_a faith_n yea_o indeed_o for_o more_o and_o less_o do_v not_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o swerve_v form_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o obtain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o strong_a faith_n though_o it_o do_v it_o not_o so_o strong_o and_o with_o less_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o will_v merciful_o advise_v those_o that_o be_v stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v die_v he_o will_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v rom._n 14.1.3_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v receive_v and_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o three_o adjunct_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o elect_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a and_o effectual_a first_o from_o the_o affection_n &_o second_o from_o the_o action_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o believer_n the_o affection_n be_v those_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n 1_o a_o lively_a and_o assure_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.5_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a ibidem_fw-la eternal_a ibidem_fw-la 3_o a_o filial_a love_n and_o fear_n or_o reverence_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v very_o careful_o fear_v and_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o also_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o
not_o refer_v to_o a_o quality_n but_o to_o the_o relation_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o flow_a out_o and_o respect_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o place_n of_o abode_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v now_o so_o impute_v unto_o we_o as_o hereafter_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v real_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v live_v by_o that_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o only_o begin_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v hereafter_o how_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v not_o in_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o in_o the_o efficient_a the_o subject_n and_o the_o end_n not_o in_o matter_n because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v obedience_n perform_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o form_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o god_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o that_o agree_v with_o this_o law_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.30_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n both_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o we_o do_v begin_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o rom._n 8.3.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n i._o that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v namely_o the_o fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o perfect_a integrity_n of_o our_o ability_n all_o which_o we_o do_v free_o attain_v by_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o in_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v by_o application_n for_o by_o faith_n he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o and_o gal._n 4.4_o christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i._o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_n and_o efficient_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v in_o and_o by_o that_o man_n who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v account_v righteous_a of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n himself_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v not_o in_o or_o by_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o account_v righteous_a but_o by_o another_o namely_o christ_n which_o performance_n notwithstanding_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o rom_n 10.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n stand_v thus_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n promise_v free_a salvation_n if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n 1.6_o man_n rom._n 3.26_o 27_o &_o 4.12_o ephes_n 1.6_o because_o man_n shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o agreeable_a unto_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o regeneration_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o sanctification_n vivification_n renovation_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_a and_o alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n either_o also_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o work_n and_o whereby_o we_o be_v just_a not_o before_o god_n but_o before_o man_n and_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o account_v for_o just_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o old_a man_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o new_a i._o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a work_n and_o it_o be_v usual_o call_v inchoated_a or_o begin_v obedience_n whereof_o 1._o john_n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v more_o righteous_a can_v regeneration_n be_v separate_v from_o justification_n no_o but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v neither_o be_v the_o two_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n ever_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v psalm_n 32.2_o bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o of_o renovation_n he_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o as_o in_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.12_o in_o who_o namely_o in_o adam_n we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o namely_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n so_o if_o the_o opposition_n be_v true_a between_o christ_n &_o adam_n as_o contrary_a cause_n and_o then_o between_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n as_o contrary_a effect_n for_o after_o the_o like_a and_o self_n same_o manner_n righteousness_n be_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v by_o adam_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o impute_a and_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o former_a consist_v the_o true_a justification_n of_o we_o before_o god_n because_o that_o only_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n 5.1_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o in_o the_o other_o consist_v our_o innovation_n wherein_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n daily_a profit_n but_o yet_o not_o rest_v upon_o it_o before_o god_n see_v it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a 7.18_o imperfect_a rom._n 7.18_o do_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n agree_v in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o receive_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n not_o by_o effect_v it_o 1.5_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 3_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n for_o they_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n justification_n as_o the_o cause_n sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yes_o even_o as_o luk._n 15.20_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n only_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n wherewithal_o his_o fatherly_a heart_n be_v inflame_v not_o for_o all_o the_o ornament_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o party_n reconcile_v which_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o renovation_n they_o differ_v in_o be_v 1._o in_o form_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o life_n eternal_a of_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sake_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o renovation_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o kindle_v new_a motion_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o impure_a quality_n unto_o pure_a quality_n so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o appendice_n or_o part_n of_o this_o so_o great_a benefit_n &_o a_o seal_n up_o and_o testify_v of_o justification_n receive_v for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o ephe._n 1.13.14_o in_o who_o while_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 2._o in_o subject_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a member_n 5_o member_n rom._n 6.19_o colloss_n 3_o 5_o 3._o in_o the_o object_n for_o justification_n respect_v the_o
eternal_a call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n &_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o wage_n do_v signify_v not_o by_o relation_n but_o absolute_o the_o extreme_a part_n or_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n also_o reward_n yet_o free_a yea_o a_o gift_n as_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o consequence_n because_o that_o though_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v also_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.29_o whosoever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n even_o as_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n not_o fot_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v the_o portion_n be_v due_a as_o also_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o why_o do_v god_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o believe_v now_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o the_o just_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o thus_o promise_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v spur_v on_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n more_o cheerful_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n because_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v distribute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 20._o pro._n 10_o 20._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 3_o that_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o his_o to_o believe_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hope_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v remembrance_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n what_o cause_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o live_v well_o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o creature_n shall_v obey_v 1._o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctificaiton_n 2_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v we_o our_o own_o man_n but_o he_o who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n luke_n 17.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n 20._o work_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o 1_o cor_n 16.19_o 20._o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.17_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v by_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o endevour_v after_o holiness_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o his_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v new_a man_n 4_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v where_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v put_v away_o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n because_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o please_v god_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n season_v with_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n kindle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 6_o our_o own_o dignity_n for_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v we_o ought_v to_o publish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o confession_n 7_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a levit._fw-la 26.34_o 1.19_o 26.34_o deut._n 28._o esa_n 1.19_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o free_a reward_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o be_v say_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n because_o 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 8_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n to_o further_a our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o godliness_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2.8_o adversary_n luk_n 6.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 14._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.8_o 9_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n may_v nourish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o peter_n 1.10_o james._n 2.17_o why_o must_v we_o avoid_v evil_a work_n 1_o because_o they_o displease_v god_n psalm_n 5.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n thou_o hate_v all_o those_o which_o work_n wickedness_n verse_n 6._o 2_o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 24._o for_o your_o sake_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o because_o they_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o punishment_n both_o public_a and_o private_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n levit._fw-la 26.3_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o do_v chastise_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o iniquity_n psal_n 90.8_o 4_o because_o there_o follow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n into_o who_o power_n the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o in_o who_o snare_n they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 3.26_o 5_o because_o by_o ill_o do_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v hinder_v faith_n be_v weaken_v the_o conscience_n wound_v calling_z one_o god_n disturb_v and_o cease_v the_o holy_a ghost_n greeve_v ephes_n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seal_v 6_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o paul_n witness_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o possess_v it_o galat._n 5.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o be_v good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o a_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v true_a 2_o because_o god_n will_v save_v no_o man_n without_o repentance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n
it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o
the_o order_n of_o application_n analyticall_a namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o seek_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o election_n shall_v not_o begin_v at_o that_o most_o excellent_a degree_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o will_v it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o can_v at_o all_o endure_v that_o immensurable_a right_n of_o god_n in_o a_o contrary_a course_n but_o let_v he_o so_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a degree_n as_o at_o the_o effect_n namely_o let_v he_o make_v his_o beginning_n at_o the_o call_n through_o christ_n &_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o according_a as_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v so_o he_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o come_v to_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n where_o at_o last_o have_v find_v a_o firm_a and_o substantial_a remedy_n against_o all_o tempest_n he_o may_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o harbour_n in_o this_o wise_a let_v he_o search_v diligent_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o therewith_o be_v well_o affect_v both_o to_o god-ward_o and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o thence_o to_o faith_n whether_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v on_o christ_n from_o faith_n to_o justification_n from_o justification_n let_v he_o go_v on_o to_o effectual_a call_n by_o which_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v in_o we_o every_o faithful_a man_n may_v most_o assure_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o election_n 21.22.23_o election_n john_n 1.12_o eph._n 1._o five_o 4_o 5_o 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 21.22.23_o for_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o animal_n life_n than_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n be_v argument_n of_o our_o election_n beside_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o spirit_n we_o cry_v bold_o abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o ver_fw-la 14.15_o gal._n 4.6_o but_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n with_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o praedestinate_a to_o life_n hereunto_o belong_v also_o certain_a outward_a thing_n as_o annex_v to_o they_o viz._n harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sign_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o we_o attribute_v the_o second_o place_n but_o what_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o feel_v these_o effect_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o shall_v feel_v they_o weak_a shall_v he_o therefore_o make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n or_o shall_v he_o despair_v of_o his_o salvation_n by_o no_o mean_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v that_o by_o obey_v it_o he_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n 11.24.25_o salvation_n rom._n 10.8_o 14.15_o 1._o cor._n 11.24.25_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o some_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n late_a than_o other_o as_o that_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n show_v 40.41.42_o show_v luk._n 23_o 40.41.42_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a number_n as_o well_o of_o the_o elect_n as_o of_o the_o reprobate_n sure_o with_o god_n there_o be_v but_o not_o with_o we_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v &_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o by_o consequent_a who_o be_v not_o he_o but_o be_v there_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v luke_n 13.23_o or_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n then_o of_o the_o reprobate_n see_v there_o be_v few_o which_o find_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 14._o life_n mat._n 8.13_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o they_o neither_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o pure_a heart_n sure_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o itself_o but_o comparative_o if_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v lay_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v then_o sure_o christ_n be_v judge_n the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v the_o great_a 20.26_o great_a math._n 20.26_o may_v the_o regenerate_a assure_o by_o faith_n make_v mention_n of_o their_o election_n and_o may_v they_o glory_v thereof_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v 1_o because_o they_o shall_v glory_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n choose_a people_n and_o peculier_n isa_n 44.5_o 2_o those_o that_o be_v foreknow_v predestinate_v and_o elect_v the_o same_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29.30.31.35.38_o 3_o because_o god_n confirm_v annoynt_v and_o seal_v we_o with_o other_o partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o because_o the_o son_n cast_v forth_o none_o that_o be_v he_o john_n 6.31_o nor_o suffer_v one_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n 10.28_o 5_o because_o we_o must_v certain_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o the_o raise_n up_o again_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v assure_o promise_v 6_o because_o god_n decree_n can_v be_v make_v void_a hence_o our_o comfort_n be_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v boldness_n with_o god_n and_o chap._n 5.19.20_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o which_o be_v true_a may_v the_o elect_n perish_v no_o neither_o be_v seduce_v final_o 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o i_o because_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v the_o kingdom_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v mat._n 25.34_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n perish_v not_o joh._n 6.39_o 3_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n joh._n 17.12_o 4_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 1.5_o 5_o and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v faith_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n act._n 13.48_o phil._n 1.6_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o god_n purpose_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o many_o seem_v possible_a to_o he_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o the_o place_n in_o exod._n 32.32_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o psal_n 69.29_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o fallacy_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n for_o moses_n say_v be_v partly_o hyperbolical_a and_o exstaticall_a of_o a_o mind_n only_o bend_v upon_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n partly_o hypotheticall_a namely_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a as_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o paul_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o will_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n such_o account_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v their_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n and_o psalm_n 69._o the_o prophet_n by_o speak_v figurative_o do_v desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n who_o seem_v in_o the_o error_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v call_v the_o unwritten_a may_v be_v manifest_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v they_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o just_a of_o who_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o all_o be_v not_o of_o us._n but_o what_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o praedestination_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o any_o man_n live_v see_v the_o elect_a can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v neither_o can_v
over_o all_o thing_n authority_n of_o judge_v and_o even_o the_o decree_n itself_o dan._n 7.9.10_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o john_n 16.8_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 2._o the_o urgent_a cause_n in_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v original_a and_o actual_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o god_n most_o upright_o justice_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n himself_o 3._o but_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o helper_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o true_o even_o he_o shall_v judge_v who_o be_v judge_v himself_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v behold_v his_o glory_n who_o meekness_n they_o despise_v joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o ver_fw-la 27._o to_o he_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n act._n 10_o 42._o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o even_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o chap._n 17_o 31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v ro._n 2_o 16_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n wherein_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a in_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o angel_n shall_v be_v minister_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v before_o he_o all_o people_n they_o shall_v separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n they_o shall_v carry_v the_o elect_a to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n they_o shall_v cast_v of_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.31_o fire_n math._n 25.31_o shall_v then_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o execute_v that_o judgement_n not_o simple_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o this_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n namely_o a_o part_n as_o the_o jew_n think_v but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v judge_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o or_o because_o the_o son_n be_v wisdom_n and_o truth_n beget_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o represent_v he_o perfect_o and_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n that_o as_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n joh._n 1.3_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o the_o father_n say_v augustine_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la so_o likewise_o do_v he_o judge_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v signify_v dan._n 7.9_o 13_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v and_o after_o be_v add_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v even_o to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n who_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n whereby_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v be_v in_o the_o father_n from_o who_o the_o son_n receive_v power_n to_o judge_v therefore_o be_v not_o the_o father_n say_v to_o judge_v in_o that_o day_n for_o in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o appear_v in_o visible_a form_n but_o the_o son_n shall_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o true_o be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n say_v augustine_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o form_n of_o the_o son_n wherein_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o wherein_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n that_o in_o judgement_n he_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o may_v perform_v those_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o judge_n math._n 24.30_o do_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a accord_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n only_o it_o do_v because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o true_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v let_v all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n but_o for_o the_o glorious_a condition_n which_o follow_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n because_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 18_o church_n eph._n 1.12_o col._n 1_o 18_o &_o god_n have_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 1._o cor._n 15.27_o and_o because_o of_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o knowee_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n therefore_o the_o judicial_a power_n accord_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o agreeablenesse_n and_o affinity_n between_o man_n and_o he_o moreover_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v shall_v behold_v he_o their_o judge_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o company_n with_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n mat._n 19.28_o 22.30_o 19.28_o luk_fw-mi 22.30_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o may_v sit_v on_o seat_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.2_o know_v yet_o not_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n mean_v the_o wicked_a 20.4_o wicked_a jud._n 14_o reve._n 20.4_o which_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o be_v 1_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n 2_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o gather_v all_o his_o adversary_n before_o himself_o and_o before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n 3.2_o church_n joel._n 3.2_o 3_o because_o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o shall_v approve_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o judgement_n shall_v all_o the_o godly_a subscribe_n 4_o the_o godly_a also_o shall_v judge_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o apostle_n faith_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n and_o of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la luk_n 11_o 31._o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v that_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o move_v at_o his_o preach_n who_o be_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a namely_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v remain_v on_o live_v at_o his_o come_n who_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v which_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o last_o day_n who_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 14.12_o death_n rom._n 14.12_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 2_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v and_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o 3_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n himself_o especial_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n 20.10_o
christ_n himself_o or_o metonymical_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o some_o sort_n namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o publish_n open_o declare_v and_o testimony_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n only_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n or_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o god_n city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n revel_v 21.14_o hereupon_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n galat._n 2.9_o namely_o metaphorical_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o sustain_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n who_o alone_o sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n ephes_n 2.21.23_o a_o foundation_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n foundation_n and_o merit_n of_o salvation_n the_o fountain_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o alone_o be_v account_v for_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n redemption_n life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isay_n 28.16_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o christ_n that_o it_o communicate_v in_o no_o participation_n with_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o evanglist_n who_o interprete_v they_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v petra_n a_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v petrus_n peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n distinguish_v manifest_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n from_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o building_n chief_o do_v stay_v by_o change_v of_o name_n &_o person_n and_o by_o different_a term_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n not_o on_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o eftsoon_o and_o often_o err_v for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 16.16.18_o apostle_n mat._n 16.16.18_o and_o he_o give_v the_o key_n not_o of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o verse_n 19_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o answer_v for_o all_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equaltie_n and_o without_o difference_n 20.21_o difference_n mat._n 18.18_o john_n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o speech_n also_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thrice_o enjoin_v uno_fw-la peter_n for_o his_o three_o denial_n together_o john_n 21._o vers_fw-la 17._o ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n indeed_o over_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o a_o universal_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o other_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v alike_o to_o all_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o final_o neither_o be_v noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n a_o type_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ_n 3.20_o christ_n gen._n 7.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o like_v as_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inward_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o inhabit_v of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o 2._o corinth_n 6.16_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 3_o a_o right_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n true_a religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n repentance_n confession_n and_o a_o true_a call_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n a_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o token_n thereof_o although_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o for_o a_o season_n interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o god_n raise_v up_o teacher_n know_v unto_o his_o small_a flock_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n know_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a 12.6_o necessary_a reve._n 12.6_o for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o lie_v hide_v so_o may_v there_o be_v teacher_n in_o a_o church_n albeit_o not_o apparent_a to_o all_o what_o be_v the_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n whereunto_o we_o may_v safe_o ioyââ_n ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a note_n be_v the_o pure_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o god_n word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n at_o all_o 1.16_o all_o isai_n 55.11_o rom._n 1.16_o 2_o a_o lawful_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n with_o pure_a preach_v conjoin_v thereunto_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10.14_o contrary_a josu_fw-la 5.5_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o &_o 8.47_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o 23_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o mark_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.29_o rom_n 10.14_o which_o note_n do_v nevertheless_o admit_v a_o more_o and_o a_o less_o and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o pastor_n 11._o pastor_n rom_n 10.15_o ephe._n 4_o 11._o and_o although_o holy_a discipline_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n governor_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n it_o must_v not_o present_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o those_o two_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v remain_v 5_o remain_v mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a if_o other_o sect_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o note_n but_o we_o must_v search_v diligent_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o true_o or_o false_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o whether_o be_v 1._o antiquity_n 2._o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o some_o one_o doctrine_n 3._o succession_n in_o some_o one_o company_n of_o bishop_n chief_o of_o rome_n 4._o miracle_n 5._o continuance_n 6._o unity_n and_o concord_n 7._o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o religion_n 9_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n 10._o temporal_a felicity_n 11._o the_o title_n of_o church_n apostolical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n these_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o name_n without_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o of_o force_n 2_o from_o name_n proceed_v not_o a_o true_a and_o apodeicticall_a but_o a_o false_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n 3_o these_o note_n be_v common_a unto_o turk_n and_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o may_v usurp_v these_o title_n by_o which_o they_o may_v confirm_v that_o their_o rout_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o neither_o have_v all_o those_o note_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n 5_o neither_o be_v they_o perpetual_a and_o proper_a every_o way_n nor_o essential_a which_o be_v always_o natural_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v note_n but_o the_o most_o part_n separable_a accident_n and_o these_o note_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o 1_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v ancient_a in_o time_n past_o be_v new_a and_o ezech._n 20.18.19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la every_o first_o thing_n true_a and_o ignatius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n be_v to_o i_o the_o old_a church_n who_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v manifest_a destruction_n and_o cyprian_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o
before_o god_n have_v a_o cover_n on_o his_o head_n in_o which_o be_v granen_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o exod._n 28.6_o although_o it_o appear_v and_o that_o by_o ancient_a institution_n 1._o chron._n 24.2.3_o that_o there_o be_v two_o priest_n who_o in_o course_n do_v exercise_v the_o priesthood_n yet_o so_o as_o one_o be_v chief_a and_o the_o other_o next_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o 1._o king_n 25.18_o and_o luke_n 3.2_o note_v we_o here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unaduised_o do_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n or_o priesthood_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n hebr._n 7.21_o have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o priesthood_n neither_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o a_o priesthood_n but_o a_o ministry_n and_o that_o because_o there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o such_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v kill_v with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o consecrate_v man_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v call_v priest_n as_o also_o sometime_o all_o the_o godlly_n be_v so_o call_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n exod._n 19.6_o what_o be_v levites_n 7_o num._n 8_o 7_o they_o be_v inferior_a priest_n come_v from_o and_o call_v so_o of_o levi_n jacobs_n son_n by_o leah_n of_o who_o some_o serve_v under_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o church_n 6.3.6_o church_n num._n 18_o 6.3.6_o do_v carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v portable_a and_o other_o thing_n of_o use_n and_o do_v minister_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o they_o sacrifice_v serve_v they_o in_o the_o whole_a administation_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o sacrifice_v 6.3.6_o sacrifice_v num._n 18_o 6.3.6_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n 16.26_o priest_n num._n 16.26_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_a compare_v with_o they_o but_o of_o these_o afterward_o david_n appoint_v holy_a singer_n treasurer_n for_o holy_a thing_n overseer_n and_o porter_n and_o these_o from_o twenty_o year_n till_o 50_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n 35._o sacrifice_n 1._o chro._n 23_o 35._o but_o other_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a country_n partly_o do_v service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o partly_o do_v sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o gate_n 44.15_o gate_n ezec._n 44.15_o what_o be_v scribe_n of_o they_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n one_o which_o stand_v before_o king_n as_o 2._o king_n 12.10_o another_o who_o do_v write_v private_a contract_n and_o instrument_n such_o as_o we_o call_v notary_n or_o scrivener_n such_o be_v cinney_n 45.2_o cinney_n 1_o chro._n 2.55_o jerem._n 32_o 1â_n psal_n 45.2_o and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v call_v scribe_n be_v more_o skilful_a than_o other_o in_o god_n law_n and_o they_o especial_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7.6_o levi_n joh._n 1.18_o esd_v 7.6_o who_o both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n do_v teach_v the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v lawyer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 12.18_o law_n mat._n 17.29.23.2_o mark_n 12.18_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v scribe_n because_o they_o do_v write_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n 8.8_o table_n jere._n 8.8_o what_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v person_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o god_n who_o shall_v speak_v 1.1_o speak_v mat._n 13.52_o hebr._n 1.1_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n alone_a spirit_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ask_v god_n upon_o present_a occasion_n concern_v her_o present_a calamity_n 27._o calamity_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 27._o as_o also_o in_o want_n of_o priest_n to_o deliver_v to_o other_o doctrine_n immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n to_o restore_v god_n worship_n and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o to_o reproove_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o sharpness_n of_o speech_n the_o priest_n and_o king_n sin_v or_o negligent_a in_o their_o office_n 22.21_o office_n 2._o sam._n 12.7_o exod._n 22.21_o and_o so_o shall_v instruct_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a work_n foretell_v certain_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o mutation_n of_o empire_n punishment_n of_o sin_n special_a event_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a to_o comfort_v the_o people_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v move_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o prophesy_v in_o several_a province_n assign_v they_o of_o his_o conception_n nativity_n passion_n death_n resurrection_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a._n these_o be_v call_v prophet_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o foretell_v to_o which_o answer_v that_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 24.27_o isay_n 1.6_o oer_o 14._o etc._n etc._n ezâch_o 1.2.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o esai_n 7.14_o 9_o 5.6_o mich._n 5.2_o esai_n 53._o luke_n 24.27_o mantenesthai_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o belong_v to_o profane_a prophet_n that_o to_o holy_a prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o they_o also_o be_v call_v prophet_n but_o distinguish_v from_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_a teacher_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n by_o man_n 26.11.29.1_o man_n jer._n 26.11.29.1_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n prophecy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n even_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o fore_n tell_v thing_n to_o come_v 26.11.29.1_o come_v jer._n 26.11.29.1_o but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n be_v call_v that_o prophet_n deut._n 18.15_o john_n 1.45_o acts._n 3.12_o 14.29_o 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 14.29_o how_o be_v true_a prophet_n make_v to_o prophesy_v either_o by_o vision_n and_o figure_n or_o image_n offer_v to_o their_o mind_n or_o eye_n 12.6_o eye_n num._n 12.6_o whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1._o sam._n 9.9_o thus_o jeremie_n see_v a_o almond_n tree_n and_o a_o seethe_a pot_n 1.11.13_o pot_n jer._n 1.11.13_o ezechiell_n four_o beast_n and_o so_o many_o wheel_n 1._o wheel_n eze_n 1._o daniel_n the_o handwriting_n on_o the_o wall_n 25._o wall_n dan._n 5.24_o 25._o zacharie_n a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n betwixt_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n and_o four_o horn_n 1.8.20_o horn_n zach._n 1.8.20_o or_o by_o dream_n send_v from_o god_n or_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1.21_o spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1.21_o or_o by_o express_a word_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n represent_v god_n 18.13_o god_n gen._n 18.13_o or_o by_o god_n himself_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n with_o they_o that_o be_v familiar_o as_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n 16.20.20_o moses_n num._n 12._o &_o 16.20.20_o how_o do_v prophet_n differ_v from_o priest_n 1_o priest_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o prophet_n also_o of_o other_o trybe_n 7.14_o trybe_n esa_n 1.1_o 20.2_o dan._n 1.3_o amos_n 7.14_o 2._o the_o priest_n duty_n be_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o perform_v holy_a rite_n which_o prophet_n do_v not_o for_o in_o that_o elias_n sacrifice_v and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n choose_v by_o god_n 38._o god_n 1._o king_n 18_o 38._o it_o be_v extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o private_a inspiration_n from_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a law_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o his_o 56_o question_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la the_o lawgiver_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n his_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o law_n 3._o priest_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o succession_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n and_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n without_o respect_n have_v even_o of_o sex_n 2.15_o sex_n jud._n 4.4_o 2._o king_n 2.15_o fourthly_a priest_n may_v
believer_n righteousness_n or_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n obtain_v by_o christ_n his_o blood_n to_o testify_v his_o adoption_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o engraft_v into_o christ_n the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n or_o repentance_n unto_o amendment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procure_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n his_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n &_o joint_n free_a denization_n among_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o they_o do_v to_o witness_v also_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n baptize_v he_o promise_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n &_o all_o false_a sect_n &_o promise_v &_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v live_v to_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o our_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o our_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v sealeâ_n unto_o christ_n incorporate_v &_o bury_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o we_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.22_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.3_o 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wheof_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n b_o that_o be_v a_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n &_o of_o man_n baptize_v of_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o person_n baptize_v covenant_v with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v due_o worship_v and_o love_v he_o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o baptize_v because_o he_o must_v first_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o 5.26_o same_o mat._n 28.19_o act._n 2.41_o joh._n 4.1.2_o mat._n 3.11_o joh_n 3.5_o 7_o gal_n 3_o 27_o 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 11_o 10.2_o tit_n 3.5_o eph_n 5.26_o how_o many_o fold_n be_v baptism_n baptism_n in_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n be_v one_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n but_o see_v in_o baptism_n not_o the_o water_n &_o external_a action_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o but_o also_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n baptism_n be_v twofold_a external_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v baptise_v and_o internal_a which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n only_o do_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o for_o the_o external_a be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o of_o inward_a wash_n and_o cleanse_v which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v 1._o john_n 5.6_o to_o come_v in_o water_n in_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o instituent_fw-la cause_n of_o baptism_n god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o send_v to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v repentance_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n from_o heaven_n 1.38_o heaven_n luk._n 3.2.3_o joh._n 1.38_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o further_n christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n confirm_v baptism_n when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 3.15_o john_n mat._n 21.25_o mat._n 3.15_o and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n with_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a testimony_n allow_v the_o same_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 3_o beside_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v 4.1.2_o baptise_v joh._n 4.1.2_o &_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o disciple_n &_o their_o successor_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o this_o commandment_n go_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 28.19_o whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n be_v &_o with_o what_o reverence_n it_o shall_v be_v use_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o primarie_n and_o true_a efficient_a cause_n be_v christ_n himself_o for_o he_o indeed_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v we_o proper_o &_o true_o into_o himself_o into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ephes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o his_o word_n the_o secundary_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o so_o say_v john_n i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 11_o water_n mat._n 3_o 11_o &_o christ_n command_v they_o say_v baptise_v 28.19_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o whether_o may_v minister_n be_v true_o say_v to_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o regenerate_v no_o doubt_v they_o may_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o restrain_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o in_o general_a term_n say_v baptise_v they_o and_o john_n 20.23_o they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n &_o to_o beget_v again_o or_o regenerate_v 1_o cor._n 4.15_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o again_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o yet_o sacramental_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n by_o which_o as_o by_o instrument_n christ_n himself_o do_v wash_v and_o regenerate_v who_o office_n be_v it_o proper_o to_o administer_v baptism_n they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commtt_v for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o he_o say_v baptise_v and_o ephes_n 5.26_o the_o apostle_n conjoin_v the_o wash_n of_o water_n with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n baptize_v who_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o may_v many_o minister_n baptise_v any_o one_o together_o they_o may_v not_o for_o none_o be_v say_v perfect_o to_o baptise_v but_o he_o who_o use_v these_o word_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v true_o the_o same_o man_n must_v also_o administer_v water_n wherein_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o the_o author_n in_o substance_n in_o doctrine_n in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o in_o effect_n or_o signification_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v offer_v and_o seal_v whether_o it_o be_v john_n that_o administer_v or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o succeed_v minister_n 2.3_o minister_n luk._n &_o 1.3_o 2.3_o the_o only_a difference_n be_v touch_v the_o very_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o baptism_n in_o call_v johns_n because_o he_o baptize_v first_o and_o christ_n because_o baptism_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o again_o john_n baptize_v into_o he_o which_o come_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o be_v into_o christ_n who_o shall_v short_o suffer_v &_o rise_v again_o â_o again_o act._n 19_o â_o but_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o all_o minister_n now_o baptise_v into_o christ_n that_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o why_o do_v john_n say_v then_o mat._n 3.11_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n and_o attribute_v only_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z and_z fire_n not_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o
same_o as_o a_o divine_a seal_n unto_o the_o believer_n 2.38_o believer_n act._n 2.38_o second_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o mortification_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n which_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o both_o do_v and_o will_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o effect_v so_o much_o that_o though_o sin_n dwell_v yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v daily_o mortify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 7.10_o spirit_n eph._n 5_o 26_o tit._n 3.5_o rom._n 7.10_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o three_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o society_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o inheritance_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o hereof_o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 3.26_o baptism_n gal._n 3.26_o that_o be_v because_o that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o baptism_n forthly_a it_o be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o be_v communicate_v with_o his_o gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charite_v and_o other_o virtue_n tit._n 3.6_o by_o the_o bath_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o we_o plentiful_o as_o augustine_n say_v we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v john_n 1.16_o five_o it_o admonish_v we_o since_o we_o shall_v become_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o head_n both_o in_o bear_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n as_o also_o in_o his_o set_n of_o we_o free_a his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v 8.29_o come_v rom._n 8.29_o six_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o innocence_n to_o charity_n towards_o the_o saint_n to_o perpetual_a mortify_n of_o ourselves_o and_o repentance_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n 6.4_o glory_n rom._n 6.4_o seaventh_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n likewise_o a_o consolation_n in_o tentation_n and_o trial_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o god_n be_v well_o pleasedl_v with_o we_o in_o his_o son_n into_o who_o we_o be_v ingraft_v by_o baptism_n who_o merit_n and_o benefit_n do_v all_o belong_v unto_o we_o in_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n will_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o end_n be_v all_o these_o benefit_n receive_v by_o baptism_n equal_o by_o all_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o same_o no_o for_o they_o be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o be_v offer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n call_v and_o justifi_v regenerate_v and_o glorifi_v effectual_o they_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v &_o predestinate_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.3_o but_o the_o elect_a aswell_o infant_n as_o they_o of_o year_n be_v equal_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n either_o in_o or_o before_o baptism_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v all_o alike_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o regeneration_n be_v not_o wrought_v alike_o in_o all_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n give_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o receive_v alike_o of_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n teach_v 15_o teach_v mat._n 25_o 15_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n &_o we_o do_v see_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o regeneration_n be_v more_o and_o great_a in_o some_o and_o in_o other_o some_o few_o and_o lesser_a what_o be_v the_o other_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o confession_n before_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o military_a sign_n or_o note_v whereby_o we_o profess_v open_o before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v therein_o under_o christ_n namely_o while_o we_o do_v protest_v that_o we_o do_v consent_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o do_v not_o true_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v in_o his_o word_n which_o confession_n of_o we_o belong_v unto_o god_n glory_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o wholesome_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o god_n on_o god_n part_n while_o he_o offer_v and_o promise_v free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o conscience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v and_o receive_v through_o faith_n that_o promise_v grace_n whence_o arise_v tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n in_o he_o who_o he_o account_v reconcile_v unto_o himself_o through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o last_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v sin_n remain_v or_o be_v it_o all_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n it_o remain_v in_o act_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o disease_n or_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n as_o touch_v the_o gilt_n or_o form_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o be_v all_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n 6_o baptism_n ezech._n 36_o 75_o zach._n 13.1_o marc._n 1_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 10.2_o rom._n 11.1_o gloss_n ad_fw-la ronvere_n 6_o whence_o ambrose_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n forgive_v all_o thing_n free_o in_o baptism_n yea_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v away_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o hurt_v second_o it_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v obsit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obsit_fw-la till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v and_o take_v away_o in_o death_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n restore_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o same_o righteousness_n &_o purity_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o still_o who_o have_v yet_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o baptism_n 18_o baptism_n rom._n 7_o 17_o 18_o yet_o not_o to_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o may_v afflict_v it_o as_o a_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o bind_v and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o adonibezeck_n 6_o adonibezeck_n judg._n 1_o 6_o overcome_v by_o the_o israelite_n he_o must_v cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o sin_n &_o so_o mortify_v it_o till_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n be_v take_v away_o together_o with_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o abide_v awhile_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o may_v be_v mortify_v and_o our_o faith_n and_o piety_n exercise_v and_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v say_v jud._n 3.1_o these_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v israel_n by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o member_n may_v not_o be_v unlike_o their_o head_n whereunto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v rom._n 8.17_o for_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v together_o glorify_v with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o those_o end_n
understand_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o final_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o bestow_n of_o alm_n what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v among_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v proper_o undrestoode_v of_o the_o hand_n from_o whence_o also_o every_o thing_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v as_o the_o handle_n of_o a_o cup_n the_o ear_n of_o a_o pot_n the_o hilt_n of_o a_o weapon_n be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n at_o meat_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n put_v bread_n into_o every_o apostle_n mouth_n for_o io._n 13_o 23._o john_n be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n to_o have_v lean_v of_o jesus_n bosom_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o feast_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o in_o take_v of_o meat_n they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o do_v lean_a upon_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o a_o high_a chamber_n trim_v with_o bed_n as_o we_o may_v read_v luk._n 22.12_o so_o that_o they_o do_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a circle_n and_o the_o next_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lean_a upon_o the_o former_a their_o head_n always_o within_o and_o their_o foot_n stretch_v out_o without_o 3._o moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v both_o of_o i_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n not_o with_o the_o hand_n agree_v not_o to_o those_o of_o age_n and_o to_o the_o great_a one_o that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o have_v their_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a 5.14_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o such_o as_o it_o behove_v all_o they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o to_o infant_n yet_o cry_v and_o which_o can_v discern_v between_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o their_o left_a 4.11_o left_a jonah_n 4.11_o 4._o furthermore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o take_n by_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o manifest_a tautology_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o take_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v necessary_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v 5._o the_o practice_n also_o and_o use_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v show_v the_o same_o who_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o worâs_n of_o ambrose_n to_o theodosius_n the_o great_a emperor_n how_o will_v thou_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n from_o which_o innocent_a blood_n do_v yet_o drop_n how_o will_v thou_o take_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o hand_n 8_o theodoreâ_n hist_o ecâlesiasticall_a bâ_n 5_o chap._n 8_o with_o what_o rashness_n will_v thou_o take_v in_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n since_o that_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o thy_o word_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v unjust_o shed_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a thing_n to_o forbid_v the_o communicant_n to_o take_v eucharistical_a bread_n or_o cup_n for_o the_o inner_a mouth_n be_v no_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o lip_n and_o hand_n wherefore_o they_o which_o put_v in_o whole_a little_a morsel_n into_o the_o mouth_n not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n i_o can_v tell_v with_o what_o reason_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v papistical_a and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spawn_n of_o superstition_n among_o their_o people_n what_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o hand_n as_o true_a a_o spiritual_a seal_n within_o we_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o benefit_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a receive_n of_o these_o sign_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o taker_n what_o do_v the_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n and_o moreover_o the_o convey_v of_o it_o into_o our_o body_n signify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n receive_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o divine_a virtue_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o new_a league_n be_v so_o far_o make_v we_o that_o he_o do_v pass_v as_o it_o be_v into_o we_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n to_o seal_v up_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n pass_v into_o he_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o natural_a eat_n and_o nourishment_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a heat_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o that_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o spiritual_a nourish_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o nourish_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v change_v we_o but_o be_v not_o change_v in_o we_o because_o we_o have_v need_v and_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a to_o his_o image_n rom._n 8.29_o phil._n 3.10_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o eat_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o give_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o kind_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1_o for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o person_n administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n on_o of_o the_o pastor_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v do_v outward_o and_o without_o a_o other_o of_o christ_n effect_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v do_v inward_o 2_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a corporal_a and_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n themselves_o another_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n 3_o and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a giving_n one_o to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o another_o to_o the_o mind_n perform_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o eating_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o outward_a corporal_a oral_a natural_a and_o sensible_a namely_o of_o sensible_a sign_n which_o also_o be_v call_v sacramental_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o mouth_n the_o other_o inward_a supernatural_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o be_v perceive_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a that_o first_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o express_a image_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v this_o twofold_a eat_a augustine_n acknowledge_v he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o he_o which_o eat_v in_o heart_n not_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n 1.9_o tractat._n 36._o upon_o john_n b._n 4._o do_v 1.9_o and_o lombard_n as_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o eat_v one_o sacramental_a whereby_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a do_v eat_v the_o other_o spiritual_a whereby_o only_o the_o good_a do_v eat_v for_o look_v what_o those_o earthly_a gift_n be_v to_o man_n body_n &_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v heavenly_a gift_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n thereof_o which_o be_v faith_n but_o earthly_a sign_n be_v lay_v hold_v upon_o with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sensible_o and_o corporal_o therefore_o the_o celestial_a good_a thing_n be_v receive_v only_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o intellectuallie_o 6.35_o intellectuallie_o joh._n 6.35_o from_o whence_o also_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n manducandi_fw-la that_o be_v of_o eat_v be_v take_v concern_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o sign_n proper_o but_o concern_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n see_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n also_o corporal_a true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a by_o speak_v proper_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v neither_o with_o his_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v food_n for_o this_o corporal_a
and_o a_o better_a life_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o that_o be_v peace_n joy_n happiness_n light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n begin_v indeed_o here_o but_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18.6.36_o heavenly_a joh._n 18.6.36_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n two_o vocation_n and_o judgement_n vocation_n or_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o whereby_o in_o general_a christ_n invit_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 22.14_o purpose_n mat._n 22.14_o 2._o special_a whereby_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v effectual_o illuminate_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v 8.30_o appoint_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v judgement_n 5.17_o judgement_n joh._n 5.17_o which_o he_o exercise_v after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o the_o elect_a partly_o in_o justify_v they_o or_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n partly_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n afflict_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o by_o cast_v forth_o superstition_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 110.12_o man_n psal_n 110.12_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o summon_v both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o by_o glorify_v his_o elect_a and_o adiudging_a the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a psal_n 45.7_o etc._n 45.7_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31.32_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o cease_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o and_o of_o osiander_n who_o ascribe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o divinity_n alone_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n in_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o man_n tradition_n into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o man_n error_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n substitute_v into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o christ_n his_o vicarship_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_n of_o christ_n his_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o three_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o name_n spirit_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o thing_n create_v sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o create_v another_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v principal_o agree_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v less_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o substance_n sometime_o the_o quality_n the_o substance_n either_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v or_o else_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o either_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o luke_n 11.26_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o affection_n as_o math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o else_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o elizeus_fw-la say_v let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o 2._o king_n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o either_o in_o special_a as_o esa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o meekness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corint_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n esa_n 10.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n esa_n 29.10_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o be_v use_v for_o those_o vice_n or_o else_o in_o general_a all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 11.4_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o beside_o this_o word_n spirit_n signify_v a_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o it_o signify_v another_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n signify_v then_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o spirit_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o carnal_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n joh._n 3.6_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faithful_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o example_n rom._n 7._o but_o what_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a law_n consider_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n kill_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o give_v life_n sometime_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o letter_n be_v
soul_n create_v gen._n 2.7_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breathe_v or_o inspire_v which_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o col._n 1.16_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a what_o manner_n of_o breathe_v be_v that_o some_o there_o be_v who_o by_o the_o name_n of_o breathe_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o though_o moses_n shall_v have_v say_v by_o the_o very_a commandment_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n justinus_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o son_n ãâã_d god_n âuen_v at_o that_o very_a time_n take_v unto_o himself_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o the_o present_a wherein_o afterward_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o perform_v true_o and_o indeed_o take_v clay_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thereof_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o bodily_a form_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n put_v into_o he_o the_o soul_n afterward_o he_o take_v one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o build_v eve_n of_o that_o which_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o like_a action_n as_o when_o he_o make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n wherewith_o he_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.6_o and_o by_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v even_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v frame_v adam_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o have_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o breathe_n whereof_o moses_n speak_v be_v create_v and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a thing_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o that_o breathe_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n create_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manichee_n think_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o other_o than_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n not_o of_o the_o element_n fire_n or_o air_n not_o of_o the_o temperature_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o hodie_fw-la not_o at_o all_o adventure_n make_v of_o the_o mote_n for_o in_o these_o as_o tully_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o tuscul_n quaest_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o memory_n understanding_n thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v thing_n past_a foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o can_v comprehend_v thing_n present_a all_o which_o be_v thing_n only_o divine_a but_o altogether_o create_v of_o nothing_o even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o create_v of_o nothing_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n 12.1_o man_n zach._n 12.1_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o and_o indeed_o paul_n say_v well_o out_o of_o aratus_n that_o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n act._n 17.28_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v adorn_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o be_v you_o not_o then_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n essence_n i_o be_o not_o for_o than_o shall_v god_n essence_n be_v divisible_a yea_o in_o some_o part_n thereof_o mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n yea_o to_o hell_n torment_n which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o for_o that_o of_o aratus_n we_o be_v his_o generation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o do_v he_o breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n rather_o into_o the_o face_n of_o man_n then_o into_o any_o other_o part_n because_o this_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o fit_a to_o behold_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o breathe_v into_o his_o nose_n then_o into_o his_o ear_n or_o into_o his_o mouth_n or_o into_o his_o eye_n 1._o that_o god_n may_v show_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o respiration_n or_o breathe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nostril_n according_a to_o that_o esa_n 22.2_o cease_v to_o fear_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o come_v from_o without_o as_o aristotle_n conclude_v well_o de_fw-fr generatione_n animal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o mind_n come_v from_o without_o and_o be_v only_o a_o divine_a thing_n not_o that_o it_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o body_n 21.1_o body_n zach._n 21.1_o but_o because_o it_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n what_o do_v he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o whole_a soul_n consist_v of_o his_o essential_a faculty_n vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o intellective_a or_o the_o faculty_n of_o live_v sense_n and_o understanding_n see_v moses_n say_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n but_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n 2.7_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.23_o that_o in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o speak_v in_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o augustine_n think_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o speech_n do_v distinguish_v the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o name_n soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n and_o live_n be_v there_o only_o one_o or_o more_o soul_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n 1._o only_o one_o because_o many_o and_o diverse_a faculty_n do_v not_o make_v many_o and_o diverse_a substantial_a form_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o essential_a form_n of_o one_o man_n or_o one_o perfection_n of_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n one_o only_o breathe_v 2.7_o breathe_v gen._n 2.7_o 4._o because_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o more_o soul_n than_o one_o attribute_v to_o one_o man_n but_o ever_o one_o alone_a 20.10_o alone_a act._n 7.59_o act._n 20.10_o math._n 26.38_o although_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v more_o faculty_n of_o one_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o it_o at_o one_o time_n as_o there_o be_v three_o unity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o one_o number_n and_o all_o these_o faculty_n do_v manifest_v themselves_o in_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a even_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n in_o the_o body_n be_v fit_v strong_a and_o lively_a or_o else_o be_v first_o frame_v and_o do_v come_v first_o what_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v one_o person_n not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o make_v the_o instrument_n fit_a for_o certain_a function_n and_o action_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o order_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o may_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o body_n it_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o abide_v immortal_a when_o be_v the_o soul_n infuse_v and_o come_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v firm_o root_v fit_v with_o instrument_n &_o dispose_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o soul_n appear_v which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o 12.7_o other_o gen._n 2.7_o eccles_n 12.7_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o body_n especial_o the_o heart_n
appointment_n of_o god_n whence_o come_v such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o good_a i_o deny_v that_o be_v disorder_n but_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o flourish_v thereby_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o their_o salvation_n may_v so_o much_o the_o better_o be_v further_v thereby_o 12.10_o thereby_o pro._n 3i_fw-la 12._o heb._n 12.10_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v more_o confirm_v also_o this_o life_n be_v short_a neither_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n of_o great_a continuance_n nor_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o eternal_a good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v no_o vade_v shadow_n moreover_o heinous_a sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v punish_v with_o grievous_a plague_n in_o this_o life_n either_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v direct_v by_o god_n but_o do_v god_n also_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o do_v he_o decree_v and_o govern_v their_o work_n he_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v in_o no_o sort_n deny_v it_o namely_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o which_o he_o decree_v for_o exod._n 4.21_o &_o 7.3.9.12_o &_o 10.1_o god_n speak_v thus_o i_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v deut._n 2.30_o the_o lord_n harden_v the_o spirit_n of_o sehon_n king_n of_o hesbon_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n obstinate_a and_o paul_n say_v thus_o rom._n 9.18_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_n a_o example_n hereof_o be_v in_o semei_n 2._o sam._n 16.10_o to_o who_o god_n speak_v that_o he_o shall_v revile_v david_n 20._o in_o the_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 20._o not_o by_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v say_v augustine_n but_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n incline_v and_o dispose_v his_o will_n in_o itself_o wicked_a and_o his_o evil_a mind_n by_o such_o punishment_n to_o exercise_n david_n so_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v term_v to_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rod_n a_o staff_n a_o hatchet_n and_o a_o see_v isa_n 13.3_o &_o 5.3.5_o &_o 10.5.15_o yet_o do_v he_o also_o set_v limit_n to_o their_o malice_n that_o they_o extend_v not_o their_o cruelty_n further_o than_o he_o please_v yea_o he_o turn_v even_o the_o wicked_a thing_n which_o the_o ungodly_a do_v to_o very_o good_a end_n serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o do_v we_o not_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a by_o this_o mean_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o set_v on_o work_n by_o god_n that_o they_o also_o play_v their_o own_o part_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o deprave_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o will_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v they_o will_v it_o voluntary_o free_o and_o without_o compulsion_n or_o violent_a constraint_n as_o also_o do_v the_o evil_a angel_n again_o god_n do_v not_o infuse_v malice_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o infuse_v goodness_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o do_v he_o compel_v or_o allure_v their_o will_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o only_o move_v evil_a or_o sin_v will_n such_o as_o he_o find_v they_o become_v by_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v ensue_v the_o fall_v away_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n from_o god_n such_o i_o say_v he_o move_v enclyne_v turn_v and_o direct_v wise_o just_o mighty_o where_o when_o how_o and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o please_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o to_o follow_v or_o avoid_v object_n that_o they_o who_o purpose_v no_o such_o thing_n may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v 4.28_o decree_v act._n 4.28_o moreover_o good_a writer_n have_v use_v thus_o to_o speak_v that_o god_n indeed_o work_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o godly_a but_o say_v they_o he_o work_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o simple_o in_o the_o wicked_a but_o be_v not_o they_o which_o commit_v evil_a deed_n excuse_v hereby_o no._n 1._o first_o because_o they_o be_v reproove_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n differ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v will_v that_o be_v in_o that_o end_n which_o he_o and_o they_o proper_o aim_v at_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o they_o do_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n 10.5.6.7_o lust_n isa_n 10.5.6.7_o and_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n not_o mere_o passive_a as_o the_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n but_o active_a neither_o unreasonable_a as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o dog_n but_o reasonable_a that_o be_v endove_v with_o reason_n and_o such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o inward_a voluntary_a and_o elective_a beginning_n of_o their_o action_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a evil_n remain_v in_o themselves_o alone_o and_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o malice_n who_o execute_v just_o by_o the_o evil_a will_n of_o the_o wicked_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n 5.20_o joseph_n gen._n 5.20_o likewise_o in_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o family_n and_o house_n of_o david_n 12.15.16_o david_n 1._o king_n 11.31.35_o etc._n etc._n 12.15.16_o and_o in_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.27_o god_n act._n 4.27_o &_o 13.27_o 2_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o good_a and_o just_a action_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a action_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o defective_a and_o faulty_a action_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o tha_z the_o wicked_a sin_n it_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o their_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o sin_v be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o divide_v darkness_n as_o he_o think_v good_a as_o augustine_n have_v well_o write_v and_o so_o say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o work_n god_n be_v find_v to_o be_v just_a but_o man_n guilty_a because_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v by_o both_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o either_o of_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n the_o learned_a declare_v by_o these_o similitude_n 1_o of_o a_o executioner_n who_o put_v to_o death_n the_o offender_n though_o by_o the_o just_a commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o wicked_a desire_n of_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v 2_o also_o by_o that_o of_o one_o who_o ride_v upon_o a_o lame_a horse_n who_o neither_o himself_n halt_v with_o the_o horse_n nor_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o horse_n halt_v likewise_o by_o example_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o move_v the_o body_n in_o a_o disease_a and_o lame_a body_n 4._o of_o the_o thief_n who_o kill_v a_o man_n who_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n will_v have_v slay_v where_o note_v this_o rule_n when_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o some_o of_o they_o good_a some_o bad_a that_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n be_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o evil_a evil_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o prescience_n whereby_o god_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n indeed_o before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o do_v not_o decree_v they_o no_o because_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n blind_v 40_o blind_v isa_n 6_o 9.10_o joh_n 12_o 40_o harden_v 3_o harden_v deut_n 8_o 2_o &_o 13_o 3_o tempt_v 28_o tempt_v rom._n 1_o 28_o give_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n it_o note_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o bare_a and_o idle_a permission_n to_o wit_n a_o effectual_a operation_n which_o god_n perform_v not_o by_o work_v that_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n two_o way_n 28_o way_n rom._n 1_o 28_o 1_o whereas_o they_o be_v already_o corrupt_a by_o forsake_v they_o more_o &_o more_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o deni_v they_o his_o spirit_n or_o also_o by_o take_v it_o from_o man_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o malice_n 2_o by_o deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o satan_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o in_o
be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a cause_n and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o inexpected_a event_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortune_n so_o numb_a 35.29_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o murder_n by_o chance_n which_o that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n to_o pass_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o exod._n 21.13_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o slayer_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o this_o manner_n yet_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v by_o fortune_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o we_o by_o premeditate_a advice_n where_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o basil_n that_o chance_n and_o fortune_n be_v word_n of_o heathen_n and_o as_o of_o augustine_n it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n fortune_n be_v not_o freewill_n take_v away_o by_o this_o unchaungeable_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o in_o no_o sort_n because_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v man_n will_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_n that_o whatsoevet_n it_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o will_v it_o free_o and_o of_o it_o own_o accord_n not_o against_o the_o will_n and_o by_o constraint_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o will_n but_o a_o nilling_n for_o example_n matth._n 27.1_o herode_fw-la pilate_n and_o the_o jew_n condemn_v christ_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o tbat_v which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v do_v act_n 4.27.28_o do_v not_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o god_n providence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o repent_v god_n gen._n 6.6_o 1._o sam._n 15.11_o and_o those_o abrogation_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v record_v joan._n 3.4.10_o isai_n 38.1.5_o no_o because_o in_o those_o place_n the_o scripture_n descend_v and_o appli_v itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o describe_v god_n not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o such_o as_o we_o understand_v he_o even_o as_o when_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a but_o those_o denuntiation_n of_o judgement_n do_v contain_v a_o condition_n not_o express_v gen._n 20.3.7_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a for_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o abase_v itself_o even_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o low_a thing_n no_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o create_v they_o no_o more_o it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o be_v create_v what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n or_o holy_a spirit_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n govern_v and_o cherish_v the_o godly_a work_v in_o they_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n he_o make_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o precept_n 27_o precept_n ezech._n 36_o 27_o defend_v they_o terrifi_v restrain_v and_o vanquisheth_z their_o enemy_n show_v i_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o psal_n 1.7_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 34.16_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o whole_a psalm_n 91._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o place_n math._n 10.30_o even_o all_o your_o hair_n be_v number_v math._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithfall_a and_o innumerable_a other_o like_a to_o these_o do_v god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o alone_o without_o mean_n or_o by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n neither_o simple_o but_o partly_o by_o himself_o without_o mean_n yea_o often_o against_o or_o beside_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v as_o without_o mean_n he_o sustain_v moses_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n 34.28_o mount_n exod_n 34.28_o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n 19.8_o elias_n 1_o reg_n 19.8_o but_o against_o mean_n and_o natural_a cause_n he_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n 14.16_o sea_n exod_n 14.16_o as_o likewise_o by_o his_o power_n the_o water_n of_o jordan_n stand_v 3.19_o stand_v josue_n 3.19_o and_o the_o water_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 8_o part_n 2_o king_n 2_o 8_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o 20.11_o back_o 2_o king_n 20.11_o he_o restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o babylonian_a furnace_n that_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v the_o young_a man_n 3.21.91_o man_n dan._n 3.21.91_o he_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o crag_n into_o fountain_n of_o water_n 114.8_o water_n psa_fw-la 114.8_o he_o make_v the_o iron_n to_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n 6.6_o water_n 2_o king_n 6.6_o partly_o also_o he_o rule_v and_o administer_v by_o himself_o and_o with_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o show_v his_o special_a power_n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 8.3_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o all_o that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n so_o with_o five_o loaf_n he_o feed_v a_o great_a multitude_n 6.9.11.12_o multitude_n john_n 6.9.11.12_o from_o second_o cause_n he_o produce_v another_o effect_n then_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n afford_v and_o when_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o action_n actual_o he_o hinder_v their_o effect_n change_v mitigate_v or_o make_v it_o more_o grievous_a as_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o three_o year_n 1.7_o year_n 1_o king_n 17_o 1.7_o isay_n 5.6_o i_o will_v command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rain_v why_o do_v god_n ordinary_o use_v middle_a or_o second_o cause_n see_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o without_o mean_n 1_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o perceive_v god_n help_v we_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o for_o see_v we_o be_v carnal_a we_o need_v visible_a thing_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v and_o rest_v assure_v in_o god_n promise_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o while_o he_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-worker_n with_o himself_o in_o rule_v ourselves_o or_o other_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o use_v creature_n and_o mean_n as_o he_o please_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n 3_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abuse_v mean_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 4_o lest_o in_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o shall_v neglect_v mean_n or_o second_o cause_n odain_v by_o god_n for_o who_o so_o neglect_v they_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v the_o end_n of_o action_n but_o their_o mean_n also_o which_o mean_n be_v therefore_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o providence_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o a_o potion_n belong_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a so_o god_n promise_v victory_n to_o david_n but_o thus_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o lay_v ambush_n 5.19.24_o ambush_n 2._o sam._n 5.19.24_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o nourish_v man_n but_o with_o condition_n if_o he_o labour_v 2_o labour_v psa_fw-la 128_o 2_o if_o therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v infallible_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o place_n leave_v for_o our_o deliberation_n counsel_n command_n prayer_n teach_v caution_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o event_n certain_a and_o decred_a by_o god_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o use_v and_o apply_v those_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v or_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v effect_v such_o thing_n but_o those_o mean_n which_o both_o himself_n have_v decree_v to_o use_v and_o which_o he_o have_v show_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o he_o will_v use_v and_o also_o have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o these_o without_o a_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o order_n by_o he_o appoint_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a for_o where_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v grant_v we_o ought_v not_o remove_v or_o take_v away_o the_o second_o nor_o contrary_o and_o as_o god_n have_v make_v the_o end_n so_o likewise_o have_v he_o create_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o they_o which_o mean_v to_o neglect_v be_v to_o tempt_v
will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17.7_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o be_v it_o every_o man_n proper_a sin_n it_o be_v another_o man_n sin_n because_o be_v commit_v by_o adam_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o the_o same_o author_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a to_o any_o one_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n first_o because_o adam_n sin_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o as_o man_n nature_n communicate_v by_o he_o become_v every_o man_n own_o nature_n so_o also_o his_o sin_n communicate_v by_o propagation_n and_o death_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n become_v every_o man_n own_o sin_n 3._o because_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 5.18.19_o so_o rom._n 5.18.19_o as_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o communicate_v to_o his_o member_n that_o every_o faithful_a person_n may_v call_v it_o his_o own_o so_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o make_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n may_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o parent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convey_v into_o their_o child_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o case_n differ_v because_o that_o first_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o much_o personal_a and_o proper_a to_o adam_n as_o natural_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n which_o original_o and_o natural_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n &_o therefore_o true_o original_a but_o other_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o other_o man_n be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezech._n 18.20_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o next_o parent_n and_o ancestor_n be_v communicate_v to_o their_o child_n by_o corrupt_a seed_n their_o body_n be_v first_o stain_v with_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n whence_o be_v be_v say_v exod._n 20.5_o i_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n but_o that_o child_n be_v not_o always_o bear_v like_o to_o their_o wicked_a parent_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v no_o substance_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o body_n but_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o as_o yet_o create_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a property_n or_o any_o thing_n substantial_a in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o accidental_a quality_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v natural_a not_o that_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o nature_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o because_o it_o seize_v upon_o man_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n his_o strength_n and_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v natural_o breed_v in_o man_n ephes_n 2.3_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n rom_n 7.17.20.21_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v it_o a_o accident_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n augustine_n word_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o 25._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la c._n 25._o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o long_o original_a sin_n but_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v past_a and_o go_v the_o actual_a be_v of_o it_o remain_v therefore_o also_o do_v death_n itself_o remain_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o low_o as_o understanding_n will_n sense_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.17.18_o affirm_v the_o mind_n be_v addict_v to_o vanity_n the_o thought_n to_o blindness_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o our_o renew_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n 5.23_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 4.33_o 1_o thessa_n 5.23_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o corruption_n two_n a_o defect_n and_o concupiscence_n or_o a_o perverse_a and_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o evil_n the_o defect_n be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 3.23_o man_n rom._n 3.23_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o meat_n drink_n generation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sense_n neither_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o affection_n be_v neither_o only_a a_o disorder_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n of_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbiddeâ_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o which_o nature_n be_v darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n doubt_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n contumacy_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o god_n because_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.18_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 23._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o hight_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o the_o sensitive_a part_n no_o for_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n and_o member_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v reason_n such_o as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritual_a gift_n or_o regeneration_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v that_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n sin_n they_o be_v 1._o because_o that_o privation_n be_v transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o concupiscence_n itself_o also_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o deut._n 10.16_o we_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o 3._o because_o rom._n 7.7_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o constant_o he_o call_v a_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v without_o cease_v fight_n and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o disagree_v with_o god_n law_n i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v whosoever_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5.28_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.16_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v even_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o that_o be_v to_o which_o he_o yield_v not_o consent_n rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o that_o good_a i_o will_v but_o that_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o jul._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la jul._n therefore_o augustine_n ascribe_v three_o thing_n to_o concupiscence_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n therefore_o anselmus_fw-la thus_o describe_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o want_v of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n we_o describe_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o both_o a_o deprave_a and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n spread_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n propagate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n whereby_o even_o the_o new_a bear_v infant_n be_v also_o corrupt_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v therefore_o
again_o to_o repentance_n for_o whereas_o true_a repentance_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n and_o we_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n alone_o by_o faith_n therefore_o they_o can_v never_o repent_v who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o if_o they_o repent_v certain_o they_o shall_v obtain_v pardon_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o ezechiel_n cap._n 18.21_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a when_o a_o sinner_n shall_v true_o be_v turn_v see_v god_n can_v no_o more_o despise_v he_o who_o true_o repent_v than_o his_o own_o spirit_n 5.16_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o how_o do_v unpardonable_a sin_n differ_v from_o mortal_a sin_n 1_o because_o all_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o all_o mortal_a sin_n unpardonable_a 2_o because_o the_o mortal_a sin_n become_v venial_a when_o they_o do_v now_o believe_v who_o before_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o unpardonable_a sin_n never_o become_v venial_a because_o they_o never_o repent_v or_o believe_v who_o have_v this_o sin_n what_o sin_n come_v near_o to_o this_o sin_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o witting_o and_o willing_o persecute_v the_o know_a truth_n with_o horrible_a hatred_n and_o fury_n 2_o deny_v of_o christ_n proceed_v of_o infirmity_n 3_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n often_o repeat_v and_o fall_v into_o be_v the_o way_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n so_o fit_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n too_o late_o be_v help_v of_o medicine_n find_v when_o old_a disease_n have_v get_v ground_n what_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o fell_a can_v have_v pardon_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n abuse_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.26_o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o they_o who_o sin_n know_v of_o it_o and_o their_o fall_n who_o profess_o do_v altogether_o depart_v and_o revolt_v from_o christ_n be_v delight_v with_o impiety_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o truth_n otherwise_o david_n and_o peter_n case_n be_v desperate_a yea_o we_o be_v all_o go_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n forgive_v seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n math._n 18.22_o and_o ezech._n 18.21_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n and_o likewise_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n manasses_n peter_n who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o mercy_n â§_o the_o eighteen_o common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n what_o be_v usual_o understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o freewill_n a_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o discern_v and_o know_v good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o will_v to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o and_o of_o the_o strength_n to_o perform_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n liberun_v arbitrium_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o show_v the_o object_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o be_v call_v arbitrium_fw-la will_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o voluntary_o and_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n follow_v or_o tefuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v call_v liberum_fw-la free_a be_v there_o such_o free_a will_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n there_o can_v be_v no_o answer_n make_v simple_o to_o this_o question_n but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n for_o man_n action_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whereof_o some_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n some_o moral_a and_o animal_n or_o pertain_v to_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v private_a action_n economical_a or_o political_a also_o outward_a action_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o some_o be_v supernatural_a or_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o action_n man_n have_v choice_n leave_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o darken_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o the_o will_v cheerful_a neither_o the_o strength_n able_a to_o perform_v thereupon_o come_v that_o speech_n of_o medea_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v the_o better_a and_o approve_v it_o but_o still_o the_o worse_a my_o mind_n do_v covet_v in_o the_o three_o kind_n another_o distinction_n must_v be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v consider_v in_o three_o respect_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o his_o conversion_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n i_o think_v it_o be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o evil_a for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o remain_v whole_a in_o the_o essence_n thereof_o with_o her_o power_n the_o will_n &_o understanding_n yet_o the_o strength_n &_o ability_n of_o these_o power_n unto_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v lose_v for_o the_o understanding_n be_v plain_o blind_a in_o heavenly_a matter_n destitute_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wholesome_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o david_n saying_n psal_n 14.3_o 3.11_o 14.3_o rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o understand_v and_o of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v and_o ephe._n 4_o 23._o he_o bid_v we_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n understand_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o philospher_n term_v it_o the_o will_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n psa_n 53.3_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o 3_o our_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n be_v take_v quite_o away_o they_o altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o same_o psalm_n 3.3_o psalm_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o 1._o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v be_v we_o therefore_o like_o senseless_a stock_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o for_o man_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o sin_n of_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o will_v but_o his_o understanding_n be_v become_v blind_a &_o his_o will_n perverse_a but_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.14_o that_o the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n and_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o paul_n say_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v certain_a outward_a work_n agree_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o law_n for_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o jerem._n 31.33_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v circumcise_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 30.6_o spirit_n deut._n 30.6_o but_o the_o gentile_n excel_v in_o notable_a gift_n which_o gift_n seem_v to_o show_v that_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o altogether_o corrupt_v 1_o the_o corruption_n and_o faultiness_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o but_o keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v by_o god_n lest_o that_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n it_o shall_v violent_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o mischief_n of_o mankind_n 2_o those_o gift_n be_v not_o common_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v to_o man_n otherwise_o in_o themselves_o profane_a diverse_o and_o in_o certain_a measure_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n 3_o whatsoever_o in_o their_o action_n be_v praise-worthie_a be_v pollute_v with_o ambition_n and_o be_v far_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o illustrate_v god_n glory_n 4_o they_o be_v not_o virtue_n proper_o but_o image_n and_o
resemblance_n of_o virtue_n which_o although_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o court_n and_o judgement_n place_n of_o man_n yet_o before_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o deserve_v righteousness_n yea_o more_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o acknowledgement_n &_o trust_v in_o the_o mediator_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o therefore_o what_o kind_n of_o will_n be_v remain_v in_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v a_o will_v altogether_o evil_a namely_o which_o do_v with_o a_o prone_a inclination_n make_v haste_n to_o sin_n for_o man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o will_n but_o of_o the_o soundness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o bernard_n speak_v thus_o simple_o to_o will_n come_v from_o man_n nature_n to_o will_v wicked_o come_v from_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o will_v well_o from_o supernatural_a grace_n but_o do_v not_o man_n will_n free_o incline_v to_o evil_a if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o compulsion_n or_o violent_a constraint_n in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v carry_v to_o commit_v sin_n free_o that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n voluntary_o and_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o he_o free_a will_n to_o evil_n 2.24_o evil_n jam._n 1.14_o pruu_n 2.24_o but_o if_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o servitude_n or_o necessity_n certain_o man_n incline_v to_o evil_a not_o free_o but_o necessary_o and_o so_o man_n will_n be_v servile_a and_o thrall_a but_o so_o as_o this_o necessity_n and_o slavery_n be_v voluntary_a so_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v also_o free_a in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o servant_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o will_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o verse_n 38._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o therefore_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v free_a the_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o servant_n not_o free_a and_o therefore_o more_o true_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v servile_a or_o slavish_a will_n not_o free_a will_n for_o by_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v to_o he_o he_o become_v slave_n 2.19_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o but_o if_o a_o man_n become_v slave_n unto_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o free_a how_o stand_v the_o will_v of_o man_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v it_o meerr_o passive_a or_o active_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o without_o a_o man_n and_o prevent_v he_o the_o will_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o begin_v to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v mere_o passive_a as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n 9.21_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o because_o all_o his_o strength_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o grace_n or_o of_o himself_o receive_v it_o be_v offer_v or_o by_o his_o natural_a strength_n turn_v unto_o god_n or_o will_v desire_n or_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n b_o but_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v only_o passive_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o quicken_a yea_o moreover_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v stubborn_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o 12_o itself_o epes_n 2.1_o colos_n 3_o 12_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o resist_v be_v not_o move_v &_o kindle_v by_o god_n 6._o god_n john_n 6._o therefore_o david_n faith_n psal_n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o o_o god_n a_o clean_a heart_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v wrought_v the_o will_n be_v not_o like_o a_o stock_n but_o while_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v also_o active_a that_o be_v the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o a_o image_n but_o follow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o draw_v it_o for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a god_n cause_v we_o both_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n and_o to_o will_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o move_v and_o bend_v our_o will_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o will_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n depend_v upon_o god_n spirit_n hereupon_o aagustine_n lib._n de_fw-la gratia_n &_o lib._n arbitrio_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o will_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n therefore_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n where_o will_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o of_o a_o new_a quality_n how_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o will_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n that_o be_v when_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o word_n &_o holy_a spirit_n do_v like_o a_o enemy_n make_v resistance_n neither_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o evil_a spirit_n use_v the_o member_n of_o body_n possess_v by_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v against_o our_o will_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o assent_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o of_o unwilling_a god_n make_v we_o willing_a of_o resist_v consent_v of_o sluggish_a &_o lazy_a person_n god_n make_v we_o to_o become_v runner_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v take_v god_n indeed_o draw_v say_v he_o but_o he_o draw_v so_o as_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a act._n 26.19_o i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o effectual_a by_o itself_o be_v one_o namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o will_v make_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o mean_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o word_n be_v read_v hear_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v regularlie_o effectual_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o turn_v the_o will_n the_o subject_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v also_o to_o concur_v not_o to_o the_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o conversion_n because_o no_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v convert_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v move_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v drive_v forward_o thereby_o it_o work_v &_o of_o unwilling_a become_a willing_a it_o will_v for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o only_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v also_o such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v renew_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v itself_o also_o work_v together_o with_o it_o and_o move_v itself_o what_o manner_n of_o free_a will_n be_v there_o in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v it_o be_v partly_o to_o good_a partly_o to_o evil_a how_o to_o good_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n nature_n only_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_n which_o before_o be_v servant_n become_v free_a only_o in_o part_n that_o be_v because_o a_o new_a lâght_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n new_a inclination_n and_o motion_n agree_v with_o god_n law_n that_o so_o man_n be_v cause_v by_o god_n to_o work_v may_v himself_o also_o work_n as_o john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n how_o be_v there_o in_o they_o a_o free_a will_n to_o evil_a 1._o because_o regeneration_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n not_o perfect_v by_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o 9_o a_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 9_o 12._o &_o 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o renew_n of_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n do_v always_o remain_v 19_o
end_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o preach_v of_o do_v and_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o work_n but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 3.21_o &_o 4.5_o &_o 10.5_o moreover_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n a_o man_n own_o proper_a righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o perform_v levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o obedience_n it_o threaten_v a_o curse_n 10_o curse_n deut_n 7_o 2._o gal._n 3_o 10_o but_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o attain_v this_o end_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3.7_o flesh_n rom_n 8_o 3.7_o the_o gospel_n offer_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n may_v have_v by_o imputation_n that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o property_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10.4_o or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o may_v thus_o say_v the_o law_n demand_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o gospel_n publish_v the_o remission_n of_o it_o 3_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v conditional_a that_o be_v they_o require_v the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o where_o the_o particle_n if_o for_o because_o express_v the_o cause_n for_o our_o obedience_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a &_o be_v not_o give_v because_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o causal_n but_o syllogistical_a that_o be_v it_o show_v a_o consequence_n neither_o be_v there_o signify_v by_o it_o a_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o a_o mean_a &_o instrument_n without_o which_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v especial_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o law_n rom_n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o iësus_n christ_n which_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o many_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n 4_o they_o differ_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o effect_n adjunct_n efficacy_n &_o office_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o first_o the_o law_n teach_v good_a work_n neither_o do_v it_o minister_v strength_n to_o the_o auditor_n thereof_o by_o which_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o work_n neither_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o of_o the_o law_n moses_n speak_v thus_o deu._n 29.4_o you_o have_v hear_v &_o see_v but_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o understanding_n hart_n but_o the_o gospel_n endow_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spirit_n do_v also_o give_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v to_o wit_n faith_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.2_o speak_v thus_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n therefore_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 31.8_o call_v the_o la_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o 9_o he_o call_v the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o again_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n accuse_v exasperate_v and_o lay_v open_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o rom._n 3.20_o but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o heal_v the_o disease_n by_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n alone_o &_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v all_o justify_v 3._o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n be_v reveil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o faith_n unto_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21_o 5_o last_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o object_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v 2._o tim._n 2.15_o that_o doctor_n shall_v right_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hypocrite_n and_o secure_a person_n as_o christ_n mat._n 22.37_o use_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n against_o a_o proud_a lawyer_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a but_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o the_o repentant_a therefore_o christ_n in_o luke_n 4.18_o out_o of_o isay_n 61.1_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 7.48.50_o he_o preach_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a woman_n be_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o the_o name_n itself_o do_v cleeee_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o 2_o because_o the_o not_o know_v of_o this_o difference_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o error_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o perturbation_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o both_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o understand_v 3_o the_o church_n be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o conscience_n be_v keep_v in_o great_a and_o true_a horror_n of_o conscience_n what_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a heerto_o 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o transform_v rhe_n gospel_n into_o a_o law_n and_o call_v it_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o fear_n the_o new_a a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o do_v give_v to_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n and_o by_o they_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 38._o &_o 6.31_o &_o 19.11.12.21_o speak_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o lance_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n of_o himself_o counsel_v only_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o desire_v something_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v &_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o fain_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 1._o of_o not_o revenge_v 2_o of_o poverty_n 3._o of_o virginity_n but_o the_o precept_n they_o say_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n where_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v which_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v 3_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o christian_n by_o observation_n of_o the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o signify_v the_o word_n testament_n proper_o it_o signify_v the_o just_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o
the_o mediator_n 9.27_o mediator_n apoc_fw-fr 13.8_o dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v they_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n because_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n thereof_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o mediator_n without_o who_o god_n can_v receive_v man_n into_o favour_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v that_o bless_a seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v 12.2_o bless_v gen._n 12.2_o so_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n and_o heb._n 13.8_o christ_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o 2_o because_o both_o the_o sacrament_n have_v one_o signification_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n and_o use_n that_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n as_o paulo_n testify_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o supper_n which_o we_o have_v 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o for_o although_o there_o appear_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o number_n thereof_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o as_o in_o the_o marriage_n ring_v use_v to_o make_v contract_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n make_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n whether_o it_o be_v one_o or_o more_o but_o only_o the_o end_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o form_n because_o the_o mean_a or_o manner_n whereby_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o always_o namely_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o and_o christ_n john_n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o namely_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o paul_n rom._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n from_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o gen._n 15.6_o ahraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v write_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n how_o agree_v they_o in_o the_o end_n or_o mark_v whereat_o they_o drive_v because_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o the_o new_a do_v do_v stir_v up_o the_o elect_a not_o unto_o a_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a felicity_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o much_o more_o unto_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortality_n how_o prove_v you_o this_o 1._o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o be_v one_o both_o before_o and_o after_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n always_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17.1.7_o i_o be_o schaddai_n that_o be_v god_n all_o sufficient_a thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o keep_v thou_o my_o covenant_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o leu._n 26.12_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n in_o which_o word_n even_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o declare_v that_o life_n salvation_n and_o all_o blessedness_n yea_o even_o heavenly_a blessedness_n be_v comprehend_v for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o body_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o god_n by_o righteousness_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o death_n yea_o moreover_o god_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o decease_v namely_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n 22.32_o jacob_n exo._n 3.6_o mat._n 22.32_o 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n adam_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o neglect_v this_o present_a life_n amid_o the_o many_o temptation_n &_o sorrow_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n labour_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o habitation_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n so_o as_o both_o they_o and_o they_o also_o who_o believe_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v heb._n 11.9.10_o by_o faith_n abraham_n tarry_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o astrange_v country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o good_a foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o see_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o thankfullie_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o earth_n gen._n 47.9_o whereupon_o we_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o land_n make_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o very_a land_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n signify_v by_o it_o therefore_o also_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o land_n as_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o by_o god_n 50.25_o god_n gen._n 47.29.30_o &_o 50.25_o and_o jacob_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v profess_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 45.18_o lord_n gen._n 45.18_o 3_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o balaam_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n when_o as_o he_o say_v numb_a 23.10_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n david_n afterward_o expound_v ps_n 116.15_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v very_o evil_a 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n do_v behold_v and_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n psalm_n 39.13.14_o i_o be_o a_o soiourner_n and_o a_o stranger_n as_o all_o my_o father_n and_o v._o 6.7.8_o every_o man_n live_v be_v vanity_n every_o man_n walk_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n what_o be_v my_o expectation_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o but_o above_o all_o other_o most_o notable_a be_v the_o say_n of_o job._n cap._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n my_o hope_n be_v within_o i_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o the_o father_n be_v spiritual_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a 12.2_o heavenly_a isa._n 51.6_o &_o 66.22_o dan._n 12.2_o 5._o because_o christ_n promise_v heavenly_a felicity_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o arbraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 8.11_o 6._o because_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o be_v 11_o be_v gen._n 15.6_o 2._o cor._n 4.13_o heb._n 11_o out_o of_o which_o and_o other_o like_a place_n that_o be_v evict_v which_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o end_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v that_o in_o substance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a testament_n why_o be_v it_o call_v 2._o testament_n namely_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a by_o a_o division_n not_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la into_o species_n but_o of_o the_o subject_n into_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o the_o diverse_a accident_n which_o be_v without_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o make_v thing_n seem_v diverse_a which_o in_o itself_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n therefore_o in_o what_o do_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v outward_a and_o accessary_a thing_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o lead_v unto_o the_o end_n propound_v to_o both_o testament_n namely_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o her_o nonage_n and_o tender_a year_n be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o help_n of_o earthly_a benefit_n especial_o by_o that_o grosser_n and_o plain_a type_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o
place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà _fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruâe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la
shall_v teach_v the_o way_n thereunto_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o true_o and_o essential_o god_n that_o so_o our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a 2._o it_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v there_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n where_o our_o head_n be_v even_o as_o now_o we_o be_v in_o he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o we_o see_v what_o we_o also_o must_v hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n both_o which_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v unfold_v phil._n 3.20.21_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himselfe·_n 4._o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v that_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o their_o error_n who_o do_v call_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n then_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o two_o nature_n begin_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o do_v apply_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o confound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o do_v call_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a_o measure_n of_o majesty_n whereby_o they_o think_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipresent_v or_o to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o sainr_n decease_v as_o if_o these_o be_v our_o patron_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n to_o procure_v grace_n for_o we_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o merit_n and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n contrary_a to_o that_o that_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n john_n 15.16_o and_o 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n ask_v it_o in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o that_o esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o faith_n whence_o be_v faith_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fides_n be_v derive_v from_o fio_n to_o be_v do_v because_o that_o be_v do_v that_o be_v speak_v or_o promise_v by_o any_o man_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v active_o sometime_o passive_o as_o in_o he_o that_o promise_v it_o signify_v to_o give_v a_o man_n faith_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n it_o signify_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v emunah_n from_o the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v true_a from_o whence_o come_v amen_o a_o word_n know_v to_o every_o man_n let_v it_o be_v true_a or_o firm_a or_o ratify_v the_o grecian_n call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o three_o preterperfect_a tense_n passive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o whence_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o teach_v i_o be_o persuade_v i_o assent_n and_o i_o do_v plain_o believe_v as_o rom._n 8.39_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verb_n active_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o persuade_v i_o teach_v as_o 1._o john_n 3.19_o we_o shall_v before_o god_n assure_v or_o persuade_v our_o heart_n the_o preterperfect_a tense_n mean_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o persuade_v myself_o as_o roman_n 2.19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o phil._n 1.6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o persuade_v or_o i_o do_v certain_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o word_n faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v well_o answer_v his_o original_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o daughter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o teacher_n or_o persuader_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o valla_n think_v faith_n to_o be_v right_o term_v a_o persuasion_n or_o firm_a assent_n unto_o a_o thing_n hereof_o come_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o assent_v to_o believe_v to_o assure_v as_o in_o that_o of_o phocylides_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconstant_a rabble_n one_o while_o allow_v another_o while_n disallow_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n what_o differ_v faith_n from_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v opinion_n which_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n not_o without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n engender_v a_o firm_a assent_n scientificus_fw-la syllogismus_fw-la scientificus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o the_o application_n of_o demonstration_n for_o demonstration_n be_v a_o syllogism_n which_o cause_v knowledge_n but_o faith_n rest_v upon_o authority_n and_o yield_v free_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o make_v for_o we_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v diverse_a and_o those_o diverse_a signification_n make_v diverse_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o it_o signify_v fidelity_n truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o promise_n and_o covenant_n rom._n 3.3_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o common_a verse_n of_o sophocles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n die_v unfaithfulnesse_n bud_v 2._o it_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o 23._o distinction_n learned_o say_v that_o faith_n sometime_o be_v that_o wherewithal_n we_o believe_v and_o sometime_o that_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v gal._n 1.22_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v tit._n 1.13_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o faith_n 3._o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v commend_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o feign_a and_o outward_a profession_n jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o dead_a faith_n uneffectual_a and_o hypocritical_a 20._o hypocritical_a math._n 17_o 20._o 3â_n 20._o mat._n 14_o 3â_n 4._o it_o signify_v the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jam._n 2.24_o and_o so_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v james._n 2.19_o this_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a faith_n common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o grow_v only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n &_o from_o argument_n which_o man_n reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v without_o any_o peculiar_a enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o it_o signify_v a_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o brickle_z and_o unconstant_a as_o not_o take_v root_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n luk._n 8.13_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v not_o
plant_v deep_o enough_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v wither_v away_o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v after_o this_o manner_n act_n 8.13_o and_o the_o apostate_n which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v not_o swallow_v it_o down_o nor_o digest_v it_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o lively_a heat_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4.5.6_o which_o faith_n proceed_v indeed_o from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n 6._o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o some_o miraculous_a effect_n to_o come_v the_o same_o persuasion_n be_v conceive_v by_o revelation_n or_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o object_n of_o which_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 19.20_o god_n mat._n 7.22_o &_o 17_o 19.20_o able_a to_o work_v miracle_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n of_o this_o faith_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n it_o signify_v also_o the_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v some_o particular_a object_n as_o act._n 14.9_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o lystra_n be_v impotent_a in_o his_o foot_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o saint_n paul_n which_o faith_n they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o particular_a faith_n the_o one_o active_a the_o other_o passive_a and_o to_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v oppose_v also_o a_o doubt_v which_o be_v find_v in_o great_a measure_n even_o in_o moses_n himself_o 20.12_o himself_o num._n 20.12_o and_o in_o aaron_n in_o the_o disciple_n 19.20_o disciple_n mat._n 7.22_o &_o 17_o 19.20_o and_o in_o peter_n 20.12_o peter_n num._n 20.12_o 7._o it_o signify_v save_v faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v purpose_v to_o speak_v be_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n speak_v absolute_o or_o by_o relation_n by_o relation_n especial_o in_o paul_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n neither_o can_v faith_n be_v define_v but_o by_o make_v mentition_n of_o the_o correlative_a i_o of_o mercy_n promise_v for_o christ_n sake_n what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n level_a be_v they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v beyond_o which_o faith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o be_v every_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v call_v general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a not_o by_o reason_n but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v out_o by_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o almighty_a by_o this_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.3_o of_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n that_o of_o nothing_o nothing_o be_v make_v whereas_o otherwise_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v this_o faith_n justify_v faith_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v and_o yet_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v of_o this_o faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v esa_n 55.3_o hear_v i_o i_o believe_v i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n whereat_o alone_a faith_n must_v aim_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o be_v underprop_a &_o sustain_v from_o whence_o if_o it_o do_v never_o so_o little_o decline_v it_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o faith_n be_v by_o hearnig_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o principal_a chief_a immediate_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o apprehension_n whereof_o it_o do_v justify_v be_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o his_o benefit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o pet._n 1.21_o by_o christ_n his_o mean_n you_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a &_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n or_o the_o promise_n proper_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a sin_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o accept_v and_o receive_v believer_n unto_o life_n eternal_a he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 6.47_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o special_o call_v save_v and_o justify_v faith_n and_o by_o this_o object_n christian_a faith_n be_v discern_v &_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n which_o indeed_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n how_o many_o integrall_a part_n be_v there_o that_o do_v make_v faith_n three_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d illumination_n or_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n crucify_v &_o his_o benefit_n not_o such_o knowledge_n as_o come_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o 4_o the_o 1._o tim._n â_o 4_o offering_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o knowledge_n may_v be_v common_a also_o to_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v heb._n 10.26_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o set_a purpose_n general_o fly_v from_o christ_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o a_o consent_n and_o judgement_n likewise_o in_o the_o mind_n allow_v that_o as_o true_a yea_o as_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o which_o consent_n and_o judgement_n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.16_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and._n 1._o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o general_a judgement_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a judgement_n whereby_o the_o believer_n do_v apply_v unto_o himself_o those_o good_a &_o wholesome_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v unto_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o he_o must_v apply_v to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n arise_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o hebrew_n 10.22_o 3._o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o with_o both_o our_o arm_n we_o do_v embrace_v that_o which_o our_o mind_n have_v judge_v and_o discern_v not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o good_a holy_a and_o to_o salvation_n and_o withal_o to_o belong_v peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n consent_n and_o long_v for_o grace_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a &_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o our_o mind_n &_o seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o desire_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o a_o special_a judgement_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o do_v apply_v every_o one_o particular_o to_o himself_o christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o benefit_n offer_v unto_o we_o
in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o faith_n be_v the_o organ_n instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v to_o himself_o christ_n whole_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o describe_v faith_n say_v thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o paul_n ro._n 4.20.21_o paint_v out_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o map_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleef_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o description_n of_o faith_n heb._n 11.1_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n no_o forasmuch_o as_o therein_o there_o be_v exact_a mention_n make_v both_o of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o evidence_n &_o also_o of_o the_o object_n namely_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o the_o word_n substance_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o person_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n 1.3_o trinity_n heb._n 1.3_o but_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prop_n whereupon_o a_o godly_a mind_n must_v stay_v and_o rely_v itself_o to_o signify_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sure_a &_o safe_a possession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o psal_n 39.8_o my_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o and_o heb._n 3.14_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o keep_v sure_a unto_o the_o end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beginning_n wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v or_o underprop_a some_o translate_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la existence_n or_o subsistence_n because_o faith_n in_o some_o respect_n cause_v thing_n to_o have_v a_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o set_v thing_n before_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_v which_o only_o be_v in_o expectation_n budaeus_fw-la translate_v it_o strength_n or_o courage_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v use_v 2._o corinth_n 9.4_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a ãâ¦ã_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o in_o this_o constant_a boast_n &_o cha._n 11.17_o by_o a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o verb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o sustain_v to_o except_v not_o to_o give_v placc_fw-la to_o violence_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v bold_a and_o hardy_a and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n to_o his_o enemy_n but_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d boldness_n whereby_o a_o man_n stand_v stout_o to_o it_o and_o without_o stir_v his_o foot_n receive_v his_o adversary_n that_o invade_v he_o and_o sure_o this_o notable_a signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o strength_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v resist_v the_o flesh_n we_o must_v conquer_v reason_n we_o must_v withstand_v our_o own_o conscience_n sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n of_o faith_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppugn_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o such_o a_o strong_a shield_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephe._n 6.16_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o as_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v translate_v evidence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o refutation_n or_o a_o reproof_n but_o a_o argument_n &_o demonstration_n that_o be_v a_o assurance_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v by_o divine_a testimony_n do_v most_o steadfast_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n but_o by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n justification_n resurrection_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o and_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o conformable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n invisible_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o hope_n we_o do_v behold_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v &_o accomplish_v and_o present_a before_o us._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o not_o many_o sort_n but_o only_o one_o faith_n ephe._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o faith_n be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o after_o that_o sort_n there_o be_v as_o many_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v gift_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v believer_n but_o faith_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o of_o the_o object_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n purpose_v and_o ordain_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n god_n himself_o work_v free_o and_o give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v even_o of_o his_o own_o free_a good_a will_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n so_o that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 12.3_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o christ_n cause_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o cause_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v divide_v luk._n 24.32_o christ_n open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n the_o workman_n together_o with_o god_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v apollo_n and_o who_o be_v paul_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o who_o preach_v you_o believe_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v his_o power_n ro._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n esa_n 57.19_o and_o act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n furthermore_o another_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o behold_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o force_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o speak_v or_o unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o to_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n but_o only_o to_o represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n for_o the_o declare_v whereof_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o they_o 6_o they_o mark_v 16_o 20_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 6_o come_v only_o from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o install_a of_o man_n into_o life_n eternal_a who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o life_n temporal_a 1._o cor._n 3.7_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o cha._n 15.19_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o which_o be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o
the_o preacher_n outward_o serve_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a to_o savation_n can_v god_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n beget_v faith_n in_o his_o servant_n without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o paul_n but_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_a seldom_o neither_o must_v we_o wish_v for_o that_o or_o rash_o admit_v it_o but_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o discern_v faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o from_o god_n or_o no_o be_v that_o it_o must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v god_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o one_o instant_a no_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o increasing_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v plant_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n &_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v form_v the_o same_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v god_n cherish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n namely_o by_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v easy_o put_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o pour_v into_o it_o now_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o 3._o by_o daily_a and_o continual_a prayer_n say_v with_o david_n psal_n 68.29_o establish_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o us._n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o by_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n sure_o be_v faith_n give_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o all_o believer_n no_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o 16_o less_o rom_n 12_o 3_o 6_o ephes._n 1_o 16_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o give_v he_o then_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n god_n so_o ordain_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o that_o have_v more_o combat_n to_o undergo_v in_o who_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o great_a salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o more_o excellent_a illustrate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v be_v precedent_n and_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v command_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o lawful_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n but_o only_o delude_v man_n under_o this_o glorious_a name_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o which_o 5.57_o which_o joh._n 10.3_o &_o 5.57_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v those_o that_o do_v commend_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o the_o collier_n faith_n which_o without_o inquiry_n or_o knowledge_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o never_o care_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o deny_v it_o because_o faith_n right_o so_o call_v be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1.1_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o demonstrative_a and_o 11.1_o and_o heb._n 11.1_o convince_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o explicit_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favourable_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o &_o of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n for_o righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n which_o knowledge_n be_v not_o where_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n rom._n 1.17_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n explicit_a and_o unfold_v if_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v explicit_a not_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o those_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o be_v there_o not_o still_o many_o thing_n hide_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v believe_v sure_o there_o be_v so_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o example_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o have_v yet_o obtain_v a_o full_a illumination_n and_o so_o also_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o with_o christ_n miracle_n go_v no_o far_a than_o only_a the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n io._n 2.23_o and_o 6.26_o and_o likewise_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n who_o faith_n may_v yet_o be_v call_v implicit_a faith_n but_o to_o commend_v gross_a ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d senselessness_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o commend_v this_o i_o say_v as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instruct_v also_o in_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o escape_v the_o sleight_n and_o trap_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o and_o open_o withstand_v they_o but_o contrary_o that_o you_o be_v simple_a in_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o diligence_n join_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o conceit_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unsavoury_a fiction_n see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o inquiry_n simple_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v 2_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n which_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o judgement_n appear_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o sure_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o discern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o understand_v &_o perceive_v they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o i_o say_v of_o no_o man_n for_o even_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.29_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a
repentance_n the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o all_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v more_o right_o call_v resipiscentia_fw-la afterwit_fw-la then_o poenitentia_fw-la forthinking_a what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o god_n proceed_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o serious_a fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n leave_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v return_v to_o himself_o or_o rather_o to_o god_n and_o change_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a what_o call_v you_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o transformation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o not_o touch_v the_o essence_n as_o illyricus_n dream_v but_o concern_v the_o quality_n inherent_a in_o the_o same_o whereby_o put_v off_o the_o oldness_n thereof_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o work_n answerable_a to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o which_o they_o call_v regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a renovation_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v in_o we_o by_o sin_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a blot_n out_o be_v again_o reform_v and_o fashion_v anew_o in_o us._n eph._n 4_o 2d_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v make_v that_o be_v after_o the_o example_n &_o image_n of_o god_n &_o create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3.9.10_o put_v you_o of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o also_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o the_o thorn_n and_o be_v circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o eze._n 18.30.31_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o lament_n 5.21_o turn_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v eze._n 36.26_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o act._n 11.18_o the_o church_n praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n to_o the_o gentile_n unto_o salvation_n and_o paul_n 2._o timoth._n 2.25.26_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v patient_a toward_o unbeliever_n say_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ephe._n 2.10_o we_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v therein_o for_o he_o treat_v here_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n against_o pelagius_n and_o against_o the_o semipelagian_o who_o fain_o that_o nature_n only_o weaken_v be_v help_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o heart_n 15.18_o heart_n act._n 15.18_o whereupon_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v and_o effect_v 3._o the_o administer_a or_o fellow_n work_v cause_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 26.17_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v christ_n to_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and._n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o instrument_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n jer._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n be_v repentance_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o former_a appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n inward_a immediate_a and_o near_a cause_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n through_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v before_o which_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v act._n 17.30_o god_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 2._o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n already_o inflict_v or_o present_a whereby_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v that_o worse_a punishment_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n unless_o they_o repent_v betimes_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o luk._n 3.9_o the_o axe_n be_v now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 3._o but_o chief_o the_o feel_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o that_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o cor._n 7.10_o which_o sorrow_n breed_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o abhor_v not_o only_o the_o punishment_n but_o even_o the_o sin_n itself_o whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o displease_v god_n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o be_v the_o tear_n of_o david_n every_o where_o set_v down_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o repentance_n i._n what_o thing_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o repentance_n 1._o their_o certainty_n of_o our_o life_n we_o must_v therefore_o watch_v &_o pray_v because_o we_o know_v neither_o that_o hour_n nor_o that_o day_n lest_o we_o be_v sudden_o overwhelm_v with_o god_n just_a judgement_n matth._n 25.13_o 2._o by_o the_o dangerous_a delay_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v gather_v together_o a_o storehouse_n or_o heap_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o punishment_n rom._n 2_o 5._o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o offence_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o as_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n luc._n 15.7.10_o so_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v grieve_v for_o their_o impenitency_n 4._o the_o dangerous_a alienation_n from_o god_n and_o final_o induration_n for_o the_o long_a repentance_n be_v defer_v the_o more_o difficult_a it_o become_v pro._n 22.6_o a_o young_a man_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o way_n even_o when_o he_o be_v old_a will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n 5._o a_o evil_a conscience_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a nothing_o more_o miserable_a 6._o the_o stumble_a block_n we_o lay_v befoe_n other_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o be_v that_o commination_n of_o christ_n luk_n 17.1_o we_o be_v to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v 7._o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n 8._o the_o delight_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v be_v the_o delicate_n or_o dainty_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o the_o think_v of_o the_o tragical_a example_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a as_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o sodomite_n the_o egyptian_n the_o jew_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o other_o impenitent_a sinner_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o reckon_v seven_o 1._o care_n namely_o of_o amendment_n 2._o defence_n or_o excuse_v or_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o other_o man_n guilt_n 3._o indignation_n of_o the_o sinner_n namely_o against_o
tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o 2._o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o man_n repent_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whereas_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n 38_o repentance_n mark_n 1.4_o luk_n 3_o 3_o acts._n 2_o 38_o and_o they_o add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v after_o shipwreck_n a_o second_o board_n to_o swim_v out_o whereby_o the_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n receive_v do_v come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v their_o great_a lie_n of_o all_o they_o apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o church_n namely_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o they_o allege_v they_o to_o be_v part_n thereof_o 4._o that_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sorrow_n voluntary_o take_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n which_o do_v deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o auricular_a confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o exact_a reckon_n up_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n lay_v open_a also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o own_o parish_n priest_n be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v deadly_a but_o of_o all_o other_o that_o confession_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n be_v most_o of_o all_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n ro._n 14.5.6_o col._n 2.16_o gal._n 4.10.11_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o that_o repent_v to_o abstain_v frrm_v the_o evil_a course_n of_o his_o life_n past_a and_o to_o change_v his_o manner_n for_o the_o better_a unless_o he_o do_v satisfy_v god_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o this_o they_o call_v special_o penance_n whereupon_o be_v that_o vulgar_a phrase_n to_o do_v penance_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n they_o say_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o by_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o be_v more_o than_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o building_n of_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n by_o pilgrimage_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sepulchre_n taper_n hood_n sleep_v upon_o the_o ground_n alm_n deed_n buy_v of_o mass_n pardon_n and_o such_o like_a or_o else_o by_o punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o suffering_n which_o godly_a man_n suffer_v all_o which_o be_v mere_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n 1_o sin_n isa_n 44_o 4.5_o 1._o john_n 1_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v indeed_o go_v about_o a_o outward_a repentance_n after_o a_o external_a manner_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o internal_a band_n of_o wickedness_n within_o last_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o perfectist_n who_o dream_n they_o have_v attain_v a_o perfect_a degree_n of_o regeneration_n contrary_a to_o that_o perpetual_a combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v feel_v in_o this_o life_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o latin_a it_o signify_v indeed_o to_o make_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n as_o also_o this_o word_n sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o profane_a man_n to_o make_v he_o holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v use_v it_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o profane_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o believe_v which_o signification_n some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v and_o especial_o augustine_n observe_v rather_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v with_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 105._o epistle_n to_o sixtus_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n who_o notwithstanding_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v with_o saint_n paul_n justication_n take_v justification_n for_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o justiciarie_a schoolman_n have_v take_v occasion_n for_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o the_o sâme_n augustine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o while_o he_o use_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o we_o with_o paul_n call_v justification_n even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v paul_n expound_v he_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v psalm_n 32.2_o roman_n 4.7_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v augustine_n in_o this_o world_n do_v more_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o in_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n where_o that_o particle_n more_o be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o for_o rather_o as_o in_o that_o speech_n act._n 5.29_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n i._o rather_o and_o john_n 12._o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v rather_o 2_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o word_n of_o law_n and_o signify_v to_o impute_v justice_n by_o imputation_n to_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a to_o repute_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a to_o absolve_v and_o acquit_v a_o man_n from_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o he_o to_o discharge_v a_o man_n or_o by_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o just_a to_o make_v &_o acknowledge_v a_o man_n to_o be_v just_a which_o signification_n the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hitsdicke_n agree_v with_o and_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o the_o word_n of_o condemn_v as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o this_o signification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o law_n which_o suidas_n expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o account_v just_a as_o proverb_n 17.15_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a or_o condemn_v the_o just_a they_o both_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o place_n this_o word_n justify_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o infuse_v justice_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o abomination_n and_o mat._n 12.31_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o luke_n 7.29_o the_o publican_n do_v justify_v god_n that_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n that_o be_v you_o will_v be_v account_v just_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o late_a which_o do_v justly_o as_o james._n 2.12_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_a before_o man_n by_o the_o effect_n 3_o it_o signify_v to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o that_o justify_v other_o that_o be_v do_v instruct_v they_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o by_o their_o teach_n and_o instruction_n do_v make_v they_o just_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a that_o be_v let_v he_o profit_v in_o well_o do_v in_o which_o signification_n do_v paul_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n not_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v
plain_o appertain_v to_o law_n for_o by_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v account_v just_a be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n acquit_v from_o condemnation_n and_o guiltiness_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n which_o paul_n set_v down_o rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v justification_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o certain_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v indeed_o rather_o a_o pronounce_v just_a then_o a_o make_v just_a how_o many_o way_n be_v a_o man_n say_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v justify_v only_o two_o way_n 4.5_o way_n rom._n 10.3_o 4.5_o either_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n as_o rom._n 2.13_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v any_o must_v be_v understand_v shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v call_v legal_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5.19_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_a justice_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n not_o as_o some_o think_v to_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o righteousness_n by_o just_a work_n or_o to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o work_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o pronounce_v just_a by_o reason_n of_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v iustify_v in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v find_v that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o deserve_v the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n after_o which_o sort_n paul_n teach_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o act_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v perform_v or_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o sentence_n though_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a it_o be_v particular_a yet_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v universal_a because_o the_o negative_a particle_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o note_n or_o universal_a sign_n none_o but_o with_o the_o verb_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v acquit_v from_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v exclude_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v another_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewithal_o be_v clothe_v he_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 7.14_o man_n gal._n 3.27_o ephes_n 5.17_o apoc._n 7.14_o what_o be_v justification_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v philosophical_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mutation_n or_o a_o motion_n towards_o the_o attain_v of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o own_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o life_n eternal_a or_o it_o be_v a_o free_a discharge_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o at_o once_o and_o a_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o righteousness_n with_o both_o which_o be_v clothe_v we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justification_n two_o the_o former_a part_n be_v remisson_n or_o absolution_n and_o that_o twofold_a first_o from_o sin_n second_o from_o death_n for_o first_o god_n from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n pronounce_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o although_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o in_o deed_n yet_o because_o all_o that_o sin_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n god_n do_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v so_o free_v from_o the_o same_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o us._n and_o then_o second_o after_o he_o have_v acquit_v we_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n he_o do_v also_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o late_a part_n of_o justification_n be_v imputation_n whereby_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n do_v judge_v we_o to_o be_v just_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o do_v adjudge_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o and_o this_o late_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v just_a it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o life_n the_o prophet_n david_n 9.24_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o wickedness_n to_o seal_v up_o the_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n roman_n 3.4.5_o by_o the_o first_o part_n our_o debt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o by_o the_o late_a our_o want_n be_v provide_v for_o also_o remission_n heal_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o corruption_n and_o evil_n itself_o wherewithal_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n labour_v and_o be_v lade_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o man_n either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o any_o other_o confer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n man_n do_v only_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o subject_n and_o sufferer_n but_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o account_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v from_o us._n for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v firm_a esa_n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n &_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o which_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o jewish_a scribe_n do_v also_o acknowledge_v as_o true_a mark_v 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o rom._n 4.5_o but_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o in_o himself_o be_v wicked_a he_o account_v righteous_a in_o christ_n and_o rom._n 8_o 33._o god_n be_v he_o that_o justifi_v who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.17_o &_o 3.21.22_o not_o that_o essential_a justice_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v just_a in_o himself_o neither_o yet_o that_o communicative_a iustich_n which_o he_o do_v communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n namely_o because_o god_n do_v free_o impute_v or_o account_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o the_o object_n because_o it_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a dan._n 9.24_o because_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o from_o everlasting_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n work_v together_o with_o god_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o obedience_n have_v purchase_v justification_n for_o us._n rom._n 5_o 9_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.18_o we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o precedent_a cause_n not_o the_o foreseeing_a of_o good_a work_n to_o come_v or_o of_o faith_n nor_o the_o estimation_n of_o work_n present_a but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v or_o infuse_v whither_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v charity_n but_o grace_n free_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ephes_n 1_o 9_o and_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o man_n
3.4_o man_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.24_o they_o be_v iustify_v free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exclude_v all_o workr_n not_o only_o work_v go_v be-before_a faith_n but_o also_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n or_o of_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o mere_a liberality_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o by_o work_n or_o else_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n and_o ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v altogether_o free_a even_o as_o be_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o it_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o that_o that_o follow_v it_o namely_o sanctification_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o also_o with_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o for_o another_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o and_o so_o faith_n itself_o and_o likewise_o that_o by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n god_n final_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a christ_n teach_v we_o both_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o also_o luke_n 7.41_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o debtor_n what_o be_v the_o meritorious_a or_o material_a cause_n of_o our_o iustificacation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o faith_n nor_o charity_n nor_o work_n nor_o our_o merit_n nor_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o suffering_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o principal_o and_o every_o man_n own_o work_n or_o merit_v less_o principal_o but_o christ_n alone_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n &_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o manner_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o the_o very_a divinity_n of_o christ_n distribute_v among_o man_n or_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o osiander_n conceive_v for_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o manichee_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o feign_v a_o diffusion_n of_o god_n substance_n through_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o confound_v god_n himself_o with_o his_o effect_n that_o he_o work_v in_o us._n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o inchoat_v righteousness_n which_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o world_n which_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n together_o but_o we_o understand_v both_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o sanctification_n wherewithal_o christ_n be_v endue_v in_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o call_v habitual_a or_o original_a righteousness_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o original_a unrighteousness_n or_o to_o our_o natural_a corruption_n 8.1.2_o corruption_n rom._n 8.1.2_o and_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o also_o his_o actual_a obedience_n proceed_v from_o that_o habitual_a righteousness_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n most_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o disobedience_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o man_n obedience_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o how_o many_o kind_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n obedience_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n active_a and_o passive_a the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n do_v so_o full_o and_o perfect_o perform_v as_o that_o love_a god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n more_o than_o himself_o he_o do_v satisfy_v even_o the_o uttermost_a title_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o math._n 3.15_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o math._n 5.17_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o john_n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o father_n and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o submit_v himself_o be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o oblation_n or_o passion_n for_o see_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v everlasting_a death_n christ_n alone_a who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o so_o many_o debt_n do_v indeed_o suffer_v death_n for_n we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n do_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o have_v pay_v the_o ransom_n do_v set_v man_n that_o be_v the_o debtor_n at_o liberty_n with_o god_n their_o creator_n by_o reason_n here_o of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o price_n 18_o price_n gal_n 1_o 4_o coll._n 1_o 14_o 1_o tim_n 2_o 6_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 18_o of_o our_o redemption_n a_o saviour_n a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o recover_v all_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n tell_v i_o whether_o beside_o this_o passive_a righteousness_n the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n also_o whereby_o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o be_v we_o justify_v for_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o perform_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o whether_o be_v our_o salvation_n only_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o his_o active_a life_n and_o to_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n also_o yes_o indeed_o 1_o because_o the_o actual_a disobedience_n of_o adam_n have_v make_v we_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o actual_a obedience_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o and_o verse_n 10._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 2_o because_o we_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o death_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o the_o end_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.4_o and_o hereupon_o say_v ambrose_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o but_o do_v also_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n john_n 17.19_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o 4_o because_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mere_o &_o pure_o passive_a but_o his_o active_a obedience_n do_v challenge_v unto_o itself_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o same_o ps_n 40.7.8_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n and_o i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v and_o he_o be_v therefore_o offer_v because_o he_o will_v esai_n 53.7_o and_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o once_a offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.7.14_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v impute_v
perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o sanctification_n have_v the_o law_n for_o his_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o near_a efficient_a cause_n justification_n have_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o we_o because_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o sanctification_n have_v the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o action_n be_v deliberation_n of_o deliberation_n will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n efficient_a for_o tit._n 3.5_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o efficient_a but_o justification_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o effect_n justification_n absolu_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o 6._o justification_n be_v a_o act_n unseparable_a but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o act_n separable_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n or_o successive_o and_o by_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v here_o begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v moreover_o justification_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a gift_n but_o regeneration_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n 7._o paul_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o difference_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v lamentable_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o fly_v to_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o mercy_n he_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n triumph_v over_o life_n &_o death_n and_o all_o adversity_n whatsoever_o rom._n 8.33.34_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o justification_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n outward_o show_v and_o offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o belief_n 5.20_o belief_n act._n 5.20_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n 13.26_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o the_o administer_a cause_n and_o witness_n of_o this_o blessing_n but_o not_o the_o seller_n thereof_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o doctrine_n continue_v therein_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o &_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o namely_o because_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o preach_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n inward_o be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o the_o instrument_n give_v by_o god_n or_o the_o hand_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justifycation_n offer_v be_v save_v faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o every_o where_o by_o faith_n 2,6_o faith_n gal._n 2,6_o through_o faith_n 2.8_o faith_n eph_n 2.8_o of_o faith_n 28_o faith_n rom_n 3_o 28_o for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o one_o signifycation_n but_o in_o no_o place_n be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v for_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v 2._o the_o inward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o seal_v justification_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o can_v doubt_v thereof_o eph._n 1.13_o wherein_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o outward_a seal_a cause_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o of_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n also_o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o tit._n 3.5_o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o any_o inward_a dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n itself_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o not_o by_o any_o force_n or_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v take_v from_o charity_n nor_o because_o it_o have_v charity_n adjoin_v to_o it_o or_o work_v by_o it_o not_o because_o faith_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o believer_n may_v be_v make_v righteous_a for_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n 2d_o christ_n 2._o cor_n 5_o 2d_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o regard_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.16.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v reveil_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n for_o as_o to_o justification_n faith_n be_v a_o thing_n mere_o passive_a bring_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o procure_v we_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o receive_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o and_o toe_n ourselves_o how_o then_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o relation_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o his_o object_n christ_n crucify_v as_o rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o verse_n 25._o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v for_o the_o thing_n contain_v christ_n crucify_v be_v understand_v but_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n or_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v account_v our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v account_v i_o say_v of_o god_n pronounce_v from_o his_o tribunal_n seat_v the_o sentence_n of_o righteousness_n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o hand_n that_o receive_v a_o treasure_n that_o be_v give_v do_v not_o enrich_v we_o but_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v it_o that_o enrich_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o faith_n justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o sound_a divine_n say_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n correlative_o &_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o object_n which_o assertion_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 3.27.28_o gal._n 2.16_o where_o this_o sentence_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v unto_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o be_v contradictory_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o contradiction_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n either_o our_o work_n or_o god_n work_n in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o simple_o incredulity_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o work_v or_o the_o intermission_n of_o good_a work_n be_v opposite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n faith_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_n which_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v contrary_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_n between_o themselves_o when_o phil._n 3.9_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o relic_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o or_o the_o new_a and_o the_o old_a man_n have_v indeed_o either_o their_o distinct_a seat_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o several_a operation_n but_o be_v mingle_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o those_o faculty_n neither_o yet_o do_v these_o quality_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o well_o agree_v together_o that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o shall_v produce_v a_o mix_a work_n but_o do_v so_o wrestle_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o that_o one_o penetrate_v the_o other_o then_o proceed_v a_o mix_a action_n from_o they_o both_o from_o their_o mutual_a not_o consent_n but_o conflict_n which_o of_o the_o quality_n prevail_a be_v account_v either_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n not_o by_o she_o own_o virtue_n efficacy_n or_o operation_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o she_o do_v as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v that_o her_o object_n to_o which_o she_o be_v carry_v namely_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o alone_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v renew_v we_o create_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o faith_n be_v term_v the_o mother_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n as_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v speak_v both_o because_o of_o the_o unseparable_a conjunction_n &_o common_a dependence_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom_n 14.23_o therefore_o hebr._n 11.4_o and_o so_o forward_o all_o the_o worthy_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n the_o thing_n themselves_o where_n about_o such_o work_n be_v conversant_a and_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n do_v entreat_v of_o and_o prescribe_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a to_o be_v love_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v of_o such_o thing_n phil._n 4.8_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v anomy_n and_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o tradition_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o detract_v be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n be_v the_o only_a square_n and_o rule_v of_o good_a work_n 4.2_o work_n psa_fw-la 119.4_o deut._n 4.2_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n math._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o ezech._n 20.18_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o your_o father_n but_o in_o my_o precept_n walk_v you_o whether_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o some_o work_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a show_n no_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v 15.9_o purify_v act._n 15.9_o 2_o that_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v in_o our_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v please_v god_n for_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n whether_o it_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n 3_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o pharisaical_a hypocrite_n give_v alm_n the_o publican_n not_o justify_v geve_v also_o but_o his_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n 6.1_o man_n mat_n 6.1_o but_o this_o man_n alm_n be_v a_o good_a work_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v command_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o sinceritye_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o vice_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o skill_n move_v they_o as_o by_o the_o end_n what_o then_o be_v good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n alone_o 3.17_o alone_o tim_n 1.5_o deut._n 4.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.31_o colos_n 3.17_o who_o be_v they_o that_o do_v good_a work_n only_o the_o regenerate_v for_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o require_v that_o fountain_n of_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n 3.33_o heart_n mat._n 3.33_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a although_o it_o appear_v very_o glorious_a yet_o can_v simple_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n because_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v not_o live_v but_o dead_a as_o a_o fig_n leaf_n 3.7_o leaf_n gen._n 3.7_o cover_v only_o the_o inward_a vice_n for_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.18_o and_o cap_n 12.33_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o impure_a be_v impure_a 1.15_o impure_a job._n 14_o 4_o tit._n 1.15_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v good_a but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o worship_n but_o a_o man_n now_o already_o regenerate_v to_o wit_n who_o have_v recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v recover_v be_v fit_n in_o part_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n be_v not_o cornelius_n his_o work_n praise_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n act._n 10.4_o he_o be_v call_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n verse_n 22_o therefore_o now_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o be_v he_o utter_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n beside_o he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o his_o alm_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n or_o for_o any_o man_n work_n to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o full_a &_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v for_o which_o cause_n peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v he_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a pure_a and_o perfect_o good_a and_o blemish_v with_o no_o fault_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n 3.2_o contrary_n esa_n 64.5_o ja._n 3.2_o 2_o that_o any_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o without_o faith_n but_o also_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n in_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n do_v most_o full_o obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n christ_n alone_o except_v but_o there_o do_v ever_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o in_o every_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o new_a and_o and_z the_o old_a man_n spirit_n and_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v
servant_n of_o god_n and_o 8.2_o christ_n have_v set_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o redeem_v into_o full_a and_o perfect_a liberty_n 14._o liberty_n epb_n 1_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o redemption_n of_o liberty_n that_o be_v freedom_n of_o liberty_n or_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rom._n 8.21_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 21.28_o god_n luk._n 21.28_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o may_v term_v that_o only_o begin_v this_o perfect_a for_o though_o we_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n we_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o slavery_n by_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v 5.17_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o do_v hold_v we_o fetter_v in_o her_o chain_n until_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n 4.30_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o when_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o power_n set_v we_o free_a be_v redeem_v by_o himself_o for_o we_o be_v only_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o free_a indeed_o 5.17.25_o indeed_o mat_n 5.17.25_o but_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v like_o unto_o this_o shall_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o of_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o element_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n whereunto_o now_o it_o be_v subject_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o that_o happy_a estate_n of_o incorruption_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3.13_o 21_o 3.13_o 2_o pet_n 3.21_o ro._n 8_o 19.20_o 21_o now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o liberty_n what_o be_v christian_n liberty_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v be_v free_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o from_o the_o accusation_n burden_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o god_n anger_n damnation_n and_o eternal_a death_n 3_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o liberty_n &_o illumination_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v from_o the_o miserable_a blindenes_n of_o error_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n day_n of_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o from_o such_o necessary_a observe_n of_o dâfference_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o from_o all_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n rom._n 4.12.13.14_o 12_o 4.12.13.14_o 1._o cor._n 9.27_o gal_n 3.45_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o liberty_n the_o chief_a efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o meritorious_a be_v christ_n alone_o the_o deliverer_n as_o joh._n 8.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and._n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n whereby_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o he_o have_v purchase_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1.18_o blood_n col._n 1.14_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o the_o cooperator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n who_o be_v also_o both_o the_o earnest_n and_o witness_a of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n namely_o the_o truth_n or_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o this_o liberty_n be_v propound_v jer._n 34.15_o behold_v i_o preach_v liberty_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v embrace_v rom._n 5.2_o by_o faith_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o subject_n be_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v whether_o grecian_a or_o jew_n whether_o male_a or_o female_a whether_o bond_n or_o free_a 1._o cor._n 7.22_o 3.28_o 7.22_o gal._n 3.28_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a liberty_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v secret_o while_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v besprinkle_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o their_o conscience_n purify_v by_o faith_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o liberty_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v have_v these_o accident_n or_o property_n righteousness_n peace_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.3_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o 1._o ti._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n enjoy_v this_o liberty_n although_o a_o slave_n and_o bind_v in_o prison_n 20.21_o prison_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o daniel_n sit_v among_o the_o lion_n 23._o lion_n dan._n 6.17_o 23._o lazarus_n full_a of_o botch_n and_o boil_v 22._o boil_v luk._n 16.20_o 22._o in_o what_o thing_n do_v it_o consist_v or_o how_o many_o part_n have_v it_o or_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o liberty_n four_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v by_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n lest_o it_o prevail_v and_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8_o 1.2_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n the_o authority_n and_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n of_o righteousness_n 9.15_o righteousness_n col_fw-fr 1_o 14_o heb._n 9.15_o and_o of_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1.7_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o and_o transgressionsg._n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n holiness_n inherent_a in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n see_v it_o do_v always_o dwell_v in_o we_o and._n john_n 1.8_o if_o you_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n reign_v and_o sin_n subdue_v etc._n rom._n 6_o 6._o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reign_a and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o also_o from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v that_o 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o read_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v greedy_o with_o desire_n to_o obey_v it_o slavish_o and_o without_o all_o resist_n of_o it_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n again_o verse_n the._n 9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o faithful_a or_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o reign_v not_o 12_o not_o rom._n 6_o 12_o and_o touch_v the_o guilt_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n subdue_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o eccle._n 7.20_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o man_n just_a upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n
22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v fear_n as_o when_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 3.2_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonahle_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o precation_n or_o petition_n wherein_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o benefit_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v &_o daily_a bread_n to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o act._n 1.14_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o interpellation_n or_o intercession_n or_o postulation_n make_v for_o another_o therefore_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o ver_fw-la 34._o christ_n the_o mediator_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o when_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o all_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 12.5_o the_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o peter_n or_o it_o be_v a_o interpellation_n wherein_o we_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hurt_v we_o as_o david_n sometime_o in_o the_o psalm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n either_o for_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o &_o other_o whereby_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n 1.21_o chastisement_n job_n 1.21_o or_o for_o evil_n take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o other_o psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o kind_n therefore_o we_o may_v restrain_v they_o unto_o two_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o thanksgiving_n like_v as_o david_n restrain_v they_o psa_n 50.15_o cal_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o prayer_n the_o efficient_a inward_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v either_o prey_n or_o sigh_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n &_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o word_n and_o sigh_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v whereupon_o zachary_n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n jude._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a inward_a cause_n be_v faith_n 10.14_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v manifold_a 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o require_v of_o we_o service_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deu_n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v watch_n thy_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o cal._n upon_o i_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v 2_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o &_o 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o weaponless_a man_n fly_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o sure_a hither_o do_v belong_v the_o allurement_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v mat_n 7.7_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o ps_n 65.3_o thou_o o_o god_n which_o hear_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o esay_n 65.24_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v yea_o bef_n re_fw-mi you_o cry_v will_v i_o answer_v you_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.32_o 3_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n &_o of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a &_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n kingdom_n &_o glory_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 4_o danger_n &_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o misery_n diverse_a tentation_n the_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o watchful_a adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n 5_o exercise_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o hope_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v take_v increase_n 6_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o love_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o love_v be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o that_o be_v love_v and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o into_o his_o bosom_n those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o love_n be_v more_o and_o more_o kindle_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o party_n love_v 7_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n 8_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v necessary_a benefit_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a jam._n 5.6_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o but_o the_o bountiful_a largess_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o gift_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o his_o so_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v see_v which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o david_n have_v perceive_v the_o lord_n liberality_n do_v show_v open_o that_o a_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 40.3_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o true_a invocation_n none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v omit_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o distinct_o name_v because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n 1_o but_o he_o alone_o 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n act._n 1.24_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v viewer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n or_o the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n 21_o thing_n psal_n 79_o &_o 33_o 15_o &_o 44_o 21_o 2_o because_o invocation_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 10_o commandment_n deut._n 9_o 13_o math._n 4_o 10_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n alone_o omnipotent_a the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n who_o know_v will_v and_o can_v hear_v heal_v deliver_v all_o in_o all_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v esay_n 63.16_o thou_o lord_n art_n ur_fw-la father_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n 4_o because_o we_o
for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o for_o friend_n brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o church_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 2_o one_o for_o another_o 11_o another_o jer_z 42.2_o 20_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 15_o jam._n 5_o 16_o 2_o cor_n 1_o 11_o 4_o for_o enemy_n 7.60_o enemy_n numb_a 16_o 22._o math_n 5_o 44_o acts._n 7.60_o 5_o for_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o abraham_n for_o the_o sodomite_n 23.24_o sodomite_n gen._n 18_o 23.24_o let_v also_o for_o zoar_n 21_o zoar_n chap._n 19_o 20_o 21_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v most_o grevous_o sin_v set_v up_o a_o calf_n 11_o calf_n exod_a 32_o 11_o so_o samuel_n for_o saul_n 1._o namely_o that_o of_o enemy_n he_o will_v make_v they_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o and_o frustrate_v their_o attempt_n 6_o for_o the_o afflict_a and_o sick_a but_o for_o these_o while_o they_o live_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 35_o life_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 35_o how_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 16._o enemy_n jam_fw-la 5.13_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 16._o if_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o either_o convert_v they_o if_o they_o be_v curable_a or_o confound_v they_o if_o incurable_a if_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o requite_v they_o if_o we_o never_o hurt_v they_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v become_v our_o ftiend_n or_o free_v ftom_n the_o enemy_n both_o to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o our_o person_n by_o christ_n example_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o desperate_a for_o who_o must_v we_o not_o pray_v 1_o for_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o but_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o judas_n machabeus_n 2._o machab._n 12.40_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o offering_n for_o the_o slay_a jew_n which_o have_v privy_o take_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n it_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o apocryphal_a and_o of_o suspect_a credit_n see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n do_v crave_v pardon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 16_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o nor_o to_o the_o writer_n which_o have_v write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o and_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o excomunicate_a thing_n 2_o because_o such_o prayer_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o whosoever_o do_v depart_v from_o hence_o either_o they_o depart_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n or_o do_v want_v faith_n and_o be_v damn_v 1_o damn_v joh_n 3.18_o 36_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 16_o 1_o sam_n 16_o 1_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v holpen_v 2_o nor_o for_o the_o indurate_a enemy_n of_o god_n or_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n have_v show_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d_o but_o against_o they_o rather_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o proceed_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v let_v and_o stop_v 4.29_o stop_v 2_o sam._n 15_o 31_o act_n 4.29_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o if_o with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n they_o go_v forward_o to_o resist_v god_n the_o church_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v uncurable_a which_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a revenge_n but_o come_v of_o a_o singular_a zeal_n of_o god_n so_o david_n 10.11_o david_n psal_n 5_o 10_o psal_n 59_o 5_o psal_n 14_o 13_o &_o psal_n 110.9_o 10.11_o and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v do_v i_o much_o evil_a the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o moses_n against_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n num._n 16.15_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o invocation_n although_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o pray_v as_o be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n both_o old_a and_o new_a write_v well_o and_o profitable_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o short_a form_n which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o 2_o we_o mat_n 6_o 9_o luk_n 9_o 11_o 2_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v request_v and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o brief_a all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o good_a and_o what_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o the_o best_a god_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o desire_v and_o what_o he_o will_v gracious_o bestow_v upon_o we_o whereupon_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n do_v redound_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o who_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n ask_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n know_v to_o ask_v nothing_o absurd_a nothing_o unmeete_a or_o unseasonable_a unto_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o every_o word_n of_o this_o form_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o accord_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o this_o most_o perfect_a and_o true_o lawful_a pattern_n but_o they_o which_o go_v further_o do_v add_v of_o there_o own_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despise_v his_o will_n and_o ever_o obtain_v nothing_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n some_o be_v inward_a proper_a and_o perpetual_a but_o other_o be_v outward_a indifferent_a and_o changeable_a which_o be_v inward_a 1_o a_o mind_n well_o order_v that_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o pray_v may_v come_v with_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o other_o care_n and_o of_o fleshly_a &_o wander_a thought_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o or_o press_v down_o from_o heaven_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o convenient_a attention_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o conference_n he_o do_v go_v 23_o go_v dan_fw-mi 9_o 3.4_o 5_o math_n 14_o 23_o 2_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o pure_a heart_n daniel_n heart_n 2_o tim_n 2.22_o of_o daniel_n that_o he_o which_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v may_v lay_v aside_o all_o opinion_n of_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n and_o may_v feel_v not_o feign_o but_o true_o his_o own_o want_n after_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32_o 10._o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9.18_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 6_o mercy_n of_o david_n psal_n 14_o 32_o esay_n 64_o 6_o and_o of_o the_o publcan_fw-fr 13_o publcan_fw-fr luk._n 18_o 13_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 3_o a_o mislike_v and_o humiliation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o request_v of_o pardon_n 1.9_o pardon_n dan._n 9_o 4.5_o psal_n 51.5_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o 4_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o godly_a purpose_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 7_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 109_o 7_o esay_n 1.15_o when_o you_o shall_v make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o because_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 5.14_o blood_n rom._n 10_o 14_o heb._n 10.22_o jam._n 1.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o john_n 5.22_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o john_n 9.37_o 5_o a_o steadfast_a trust_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o audience_n that_o he_o will_v liberal_o and_o free_o help_v they_o which_o ask_v according_a to_o
call_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v he_o 3_o of_o they_o that_o cry_v unto_o he_o 107.13_o he_o psal_n 107.13_o of_o the_o repentant_a 1.17_o repentant_a âsay_v 1.17_o but_o yet_o faithful_a which_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n psal_n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v most_o sure_a psa_fw-la 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o christ_n say_v bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v and_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o hearer_n say_v basil_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16.23_o but_o because_o they_o who_o pray_v oftentimes_o obtain_v not_o that_o which_o they_o ask_v be_v the_o prayer_n in_o vain_a or_o god_n to_o be_v say_v not_o to_o hear_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o god_n sometime_o deny_v the_o thing_n ask_v not_o because_o he_o despise_v our_o prayer_n but_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v not_o profitable_a for_o us._n hitherto_o belong_v that_o of_o james_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n whereupon_o augustine_n say_v saepe_fw-la non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la exaudiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o be_v oftentimes_o he_o hear_v not_o according_a to_o our_o will_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v for_o our_o safety_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v si_fw-mi non_fw-fr that_fw-mi ad_fw-la horam_fw-la exercet_fw-la quaerentem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la contemnit_fw-la petentem_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o give_v not_o after_o a_o while_n he_o do_v exercise_v he_o that_o seek_v but_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o ask_v and_o god_n defer_v to_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v 1_o that_o he_o may_v try_v his_o own_o 2_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o kindle_v their_o faith_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o gift_n more_o acceptable_a 4_o lest_o the_o thing_n soon_o give_v shall_v be_v of_o little_a account_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o thing_n give_v in_o his_o fear_n 6_o that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v more_o and_o more_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o pray_v so_o he_o do_v hear_v while_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v but_o there_o be_v beside_o with_o god_n a_o double_a manner_n of_o hear_v outward_a and_o inward_a for_o sometime_o outward_o he_o show_v manifest_a help_n after_o which_o manner_n he_o hear_v the_o three_o child_n 3.27_o child_n deu._n 3.27_o and_o daniel_n 37.36_o daniel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o in_o other_o place_n often_o esay_n 37.36_o sometime_o he_o assi_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n least_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil_n we_o shall_v faint_v so_o he_o hear_v stephen_n 7.55_o stephen_n act._n 7.55_o &_o infinite_a martyr_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o paul_n complain_v that_o he_o beseech_v god_n thrice_o it_o be_v answer_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the._n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o from_o hence_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o god_n by_o &_o by_o hear_v not_o they_o which_o pray_v devout_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o they_o which_o pray_v devout_o something_o which_o be_v better_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v grieve_v they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a wherefore_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a prayer_n 1_o a_o pharisaical_a opinion_n of_o man_n own_o merit_n 2_o the_o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n as_o distrust_v doubt_v and_o double_a mindedness_n 1.6.7.8_o mindedness_n jam._n 1.6.7.8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cruelty_n pride_n 37._o pride_n esay_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 37._o also_o brawling_n or_o hatred_n among_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o invocation_n c_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n 7.5_o drunkenness_n luk._n 21_o 34_o &_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o corrupt_a desire_n 4.3_o desire_n jam_fw-la 4.3_o impenitency_n according_a to_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n 11._o glory_n mat._n 6.5_o &_o 23_o 11._o hypocrisy_n battologie_n or_o vain_a babble_n and_o repetition_n of_o short_a prayer_n math._n 6_o 7._o of_o which_o fault_n the_o breviaries_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v guilty_a the_o hour_n which_o they_o call_v canonical_a the_o rosary_n and_o infinite_a thing_n of_o like_a sort_n 3_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o no_o measure_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o slight_o do_v rehearse_v prayer_n for_o fashion_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v pay_v a_o task_n to_o god_n or_o yawn_a do_v mumble_v prayer_n but_o coldlie_o without_o meditation_n and_o consideration_n and_o of_o they_o who_o account_n faith_n and_o hope_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o a_o absurd_a thing_n 4_o the_o error_n of_o invocation_n or_o intercession_n of_o saint_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o outlandish_a and_o not_o understand_v speech_n to_o bev_n say_v in_o prayer_n 1._o cor._n 14.15_o 5_o fall_v down_o before_o idol_n and_o image_n false_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o number_n of_o prayer_n the_o superstition_n of_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o prayer_n make_v by_o themseselue_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n imagine_v in_o this_o or_o that_o chapel_n or_o at_o this_o or_o another_o time_n be_v more_o effectual_a 6_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o vain_a and_o false_a distinction_n of_o religious_a adoration_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whenas_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v term_v among_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_n which_o also_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v say_v rom._n 1.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o serve_v chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v also_o to_o serve_v 7_o all_o superstitious_a impious_a unjust_a curious_a rash_o take_v in_o hand_n unprofitable_a much_o more_o hurtful_a prayer_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o six_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o predestination_n for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n what_o word_n must_v we_o consider_v these_o especial_o providence_n purpose_n prescience_n predestination_n election_n reprobation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n explain_v therefore_o these_o word_n first_o the_o word_n providence_n be_v a_o general_a word_n comprise_v preordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dispose_v and_o rule_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n predestination_n respect_v special_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n &_o of_o such_o chief_o the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n to_o go_v further_o providence_n have_v her_o direction_n to_o end_n natural_a predestination_n to_o end_n supernatural_a as_o to_o be_v adopt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v glorify_v thus_o we_o say_v not_o that_o brute_n beast_n be_v predestinate_a because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o supernatural_a end_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o for_o purpose_n paul_n call_v it_o purpose_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v from_o eternity_n with_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 3.21_o will_n rom._n 8.28_o 9_o 11._o ephe._n 3.21_o as_o for_o his_o decree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n common_o call_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n ãâã_d counsel_n act._n 2.23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a concern_v all_o creature_n or_o in_o special_a of_o creature_n rational_a 3_o prescience_n be_v that_o by_o which_o in_o gross_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n by_o his_o uncompounded_a understanding_n foreknow_v all_o thing_n create_v some_o call_v this_o notitia_fw-la or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o truth_n god_n knowledge_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o foreknowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v but_o also_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o shall_v be_v be_v they_o possible_a or_o impossible_a but_o as_o for_o prescience_n it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o prescience_n presuppose_v will_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v unless_o god_n
be_v patient_a towards_o we_o defer_v his_o come_n only_o until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v themselves_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v the_o dispose_n use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n god_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o high_a decree_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v those_o mean_n of_o two_o some_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o reprobate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v equal_a other_o proper_a and_o special_a to_o either_o wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n those_o that_o be_v common_a be_v threefold_a namely_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n male_a and_o female_a in_o the_o upright_o state_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 7.29_o holiness_n gen._n 1.26_o eccles_n 7.29_o but_o changeable_a for_o god_n alone_o be_v unchangeable_a 2_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o defile_v himself_o with_o sin_n most_o foul_o b._n which_o can_v not_o have_v happen_v without_o both_o the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n wretchedness_n may_v give_v place_n to_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n to_o god_n justice_n neither_o yet_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o unwilling_a or_o unaduised_o from_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o the_o little_a sparrow_n be_v except_v matth._n 11.29_o nevertheless_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v from_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stick_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o his_o free_a aâd_v uncompel_v will_n wherewith_o he_o obey_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o only_a bare_a will_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o prudentius_n nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la si_fw-la fata_fw-la regunt_fw-la quod_fw-la vivitur_fw-la et_fw-la fit_a imo_fw-la nocens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la volens_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la audet_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bad_a if_o fate_n do_v rule_v and_o cause_n man_n live_v in_o ill_a yea_o he_o be_v bad_a who_o lawless_a life_n and_o live_v so_o with_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o spread_a of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n from_o adam_n over_o all_o man_n for_o no_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v breed_v of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job._n 14.4_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o imitation_n and_o custom_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o for_o see_v that_o god_n before_o he_o create_v mankind_n have_v determine_v both_o to_o show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o mercy_n even_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o shall_v be_v include_v under_o sin_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v find_v argument_n of_o just_a condemnation_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o believe_v nor_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.11_o by_o these_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o god_n alwise_a decree_v to_o separate_v some_o to_o himself_o to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o reserve_v they_o unto_o punishment_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a fault_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v remain_v in_o themselves_o how_o many_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v six_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o election_n or_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o election_n may_v be_v call_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o three_o be_v like_o mediate_a cause_n the_o other_o three_o like_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v single_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consubstantial_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o second_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v choose_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v eph._n 1.4_o and_o through_o who_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_n god_n will_v both_o remit_v sin_n as_o also_o impute_v perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n himself_o be_v define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v call_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v act._n 17.31_o and_o which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n and_o may_v rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n 4.25_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o final_o who_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o apply_v he_o to_o themselves_o through_o faith_n may_v be_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v which_o mean_a all_o these_o miracle_n of_o god_n say_v bernard_n do_v at_o once_o concur_v 1._o god_n justice_n his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_n as_o also_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o belove_a one_o 2._o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 4._o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o father_n without_o mother_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o judge_n and_o advocate_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v vocation_n effectual_a unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.7_o ghost_n rom._n 8.30_o ad_fw-la tit._n 2.14_o &_o 3.7_o ordinary_a in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_a also_o as_o in_o infant_n that_o be_v elect_v as_o namely_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 1.44_o womb_n luk._n 1.44_o and_o in_o some_o that_o be_v deaf_a the_o mean_a thereof_o be_v unknown_a unto_o us._n the_o three_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereupon_o our_o most_o straight_a conjunction_n with_o he_o our_o union_n our_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o follow_v 11.17_o follow_v john_n 15.5_o &_o 17.21_o gal._n 3.27.28_o ephes_n 3.6_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o rom._n 11.17_o from_o these_o follow_v three_o effect_n justification_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n free_o bestow_v on_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n which_o by_o they_o also_o work_v good_a work_n which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o glorification_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o very_a mean_n god_n predestination_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o and_o every_o of_o they_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n appli_v to_o every_o of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o he_o please_v sometime_o soon_o sometime_o late_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v will_n and_o decern_v most_o wise_o and_o most_o merciful_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o indissoluble_a knot_n which_o lead_v from_o the_o supreme_a cause_n through_o mean_n ordain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o last_o effect_n the_o end_n therefore_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o the_o mean_n thereof_o neither_o aught_o the_o end_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mean_n neither_o may_v we_o omit_v the_o mean_n run_v from_o one_o
the_o rest_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v for_o god_n in_o call_v do_v so_o call_v that_o he_o turn_v the_o will_n also_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o repentance_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o give_v and_o bestow_v on_o they_o true_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o reprobate_n so_o as_o they_o themselves_o also_o be_v otherwise_o unwilling_a beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o abuse_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o election_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_v nay_o unless_o they_o live_v godly_a they_o boast_v of_o their_o election_n in_o vain_a because_o as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a so_o have_v he_o predestinate_v we_o to_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n ephes_n 1.4_o but_o it_o neither_o happen_v to_o the_o reprobate_a to_o live_v godly_a which_o if_o it_o may_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a because_o the_o love_n of_o a_o innocent_a and_o honest_a life_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o election_n what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o it_o be_v available_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o he_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a omniscient_a almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o order_v his_o creature_n 2_o it_o help_v the_o assurance_n and_o sound_a confidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o we_o or_o of_o any_o variable_a cause_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n roman_n 8_o 21._o &_o fol._n 2._o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o it_o profit_v we_o touch_v our_o comfort_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fewness_n of_o believer_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.26_o and_o cap._n 13.14_o 12.39_o 13.14_o john_n 12.39_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o they_o believe_v because_o say_v esay_n he_o blind_v their_o eye_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v spread_v a_o blindness_n on_o they_o but_o for_o that_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n he_o deliver_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o blind_v by_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o paul_n rom._n 11.12_o do_v often_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 4_o it_o avail_v against_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n by_o make_v certain_a account_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.38_o and_o against_o all_o affliction_n because_o all_o thing_n aswell_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n make_v for_o their_o good_a who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.8.4_o 3_o it_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n viz._n 1_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n singular_a goodness_n towards_o we_o who_o vouchsafe_v to_o elect_v we_o unworthy_a one_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o wicked_a and_o to_o ordain_v we_o for_o heavenly_a glory_n rom_n 1.25.2_o for_o stir_v up_o a_o humility_n &_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o us._n 3_o for_o our_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a benignity_n towards_o we_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_v who_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v save_v we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o past_o recovery_n 1.3.5.9_o recovery_n eph._n 1.3.5.9_o 4_o and_o that_o we_o strive_v to_o make_v our_o vocation_n and_o election_n sure_a by_o good_a work_n 2._o pet._n 1.5_o he_o be_v just_a that_o work_v righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v call_v also_o because_o righteousness_n be_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n by_o hear_v moreover_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o also_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o blameless_a before_o god_n and_o so_o the_o vessel_n sanctify_v to_o honour_n and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v 2.21_o endue_v tim._n 2.21_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o who_o teach_v a_o universal_a grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o elect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v feign_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o man_n themselves_o without_o god_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o error_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o think_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o deed_n to_o be_v certain_a but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n uncertain_a 3_o the_o error_n of_o certain_a ubiquitary_n who_o 1_o teach_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n happen_v without_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o ordinance_n of_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o be_v speak_v prou._n 16.4_o esay_n 45.7_o 12.39_o 45.7_o jam._n 3_o 37_o amos_n 3.6_o joh_n 12.39_o 2_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o save_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o cast_v of_o the_o reprobate_n consist_v of_o his_o simple_a will_n against_o the_o place_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o 9.11_o 3_o that_o god_n without_o doubt_n will_v not_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o against_o the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 2.25_o rom._n 9.19_o he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o by_o consequence_n take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v harden_v 4._o also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v contrary_a to_o the_o place_n jere._n 6.30_o and_o 13.23_o 22_o 13.23_o joh._n 12.39_o &_o 17.9.12_o 19_o rom_n 9_o 22_o luke_n 22.20_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n math._n 26.28_o for_o many_o not_o for_o all_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n hebr._n 10.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.7.5_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o god_n simple_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o restraint_n against_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n 14._o elect_n col_fw-fr 1_o 20_o 25_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o heb._n 10_o 14._o 4_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v faith_n foresee_v or_o good_a work_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n of_o merit_n the_o precedent_a cause_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o predestination_n unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o some_o notable_a privilege_n and_o the_o elect_n may_v doubt_v of_o their_o election_n 5_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o subject_a election_n to_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o not_o reprobation_n for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o two_o opposite_n shall_v be_v reckon_v under_o one_o kind_n 6_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v predestination_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o say_n of_o theodoret._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o ought_v not_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v neither_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a 7_o the_o error_n of_o they_o who_o not_o distinguish_v reprobation_n from_o damnation_n do_v think_v that_o as_o god_n have_v reprobate_v some_o of_o purpose_n only_o so_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o notwithstanding_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n 8_o the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n who_o dream_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o middle_a cause_n 9_o the_o error_n of_o profane_a person_n who_o wicked_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o sin_v the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n what_o do_v resurrection_n signify_v proper_o a_o certain_a stand_v again_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o second_o stand_v of_o he_o that_o fall_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o but_o special_o it_o signify_v the_o return_v or_o restore_v of_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n figurative_o 1._o it_o signify_v metonimical_o a_o immortal_a life_n 4.11_o life_n phil._n 4.11_o 2_o metaphorical_o a_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n unto_o which_o by_o the_o like_a figure_n death_n be_v attribute_v 4.14_o
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n 16.23_o hell_n luk_fw-mi 16.23_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o either_o from_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o quicken_v and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n without_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o accident_n shall_v the_o same_o body_n in_o number_n or_o shall_v new_a body_n rise_v again_o 1._o the_o very_a self_n same_o in_o number_n &_o those_o true_o without_o defect_n because_o psal_n 34.21_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v luk._n 21.18_o 2._o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3._o because_o god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n unto_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1._o cor_n 3_o 16.17_o &_o 6_o 15_o 19_o 4._o because_o this_o corruptible_a body_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n point_v with_o the_o finger_n a_o like_a quantity_n and_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n in_o number_n say_v tertul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v more_o express_o unless_o he_o shall_v apprehend_v with_o his_o hand_n his_o own_o skin_n 5._o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 28_o hell_n math._n 10_o 28_o 6._o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n joh._n 5.28_o man_n therefore_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a matter_n as_o though_o the_o be_v the_o same_o again_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o human_a body_n but_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thereof_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o some_o unconstant_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n resurr_n alber._n oratio_fw-la de_fw-la resurr_n for_o the_o form_n sake_n namely_o the_o soul_n for_o although_o when_o a_o print_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n and_o mar_v again_o the_o same_o form_n remain_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v again_o make_v in_o the_o same_o wax_n it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o same_o print_n in_o number_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o wax_n remain_v so_o although_o the_o substantial_a figure_n of_o man_n body_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o same_o in_o number_n because_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n with_o the_o property_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individuum_fw-la indivisible_a body_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2.18_o god_n joh._n 2.18_o 7._o because_o christ_n who_o member_n we_o be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o 2.19_o he_o joh._n 2.19_o 8._o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o paul_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o body_n wherein_o he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o even_o as_o if_o a_o garment_n be_v rip_v into_o piece_n &_o afterward_o be_v again_o sow_v together_o it_o make_v all_o one_o garment_n &_o no_o other_o in_o number_n or_o if_o the_o small_a wheel_n of_o a_o firelock_n be_v take_v in_o sunder_o afterward_o the_o joint_n thereof_o also_o make_v clean_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o shall_v the_o essence_n be_v all_o one_o of_o man_n body_n which_o though_o dissolve_v shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infirmity_n and_o accident_n be_v take_v away_o which_o may_v be_v want_v without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v all_o the_o element_n ready_a at_o his_o beck_n no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o command_v both_o earth_n and_o water_n &_o air_n &_o fire_n to_o restore_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v appear_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a and_o unaware_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n jud._n 14._o with_o the_o cheerful_a voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o voice_n and_o so_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n mat._n 24.31_o as_o in_o mount_n sinai_n when_o the_o law_n be_v promulge_v 19.16_o promulge_v exod._n 19.16_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v again_o their_o own_o body_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o who_o the_o act_n of_o couple_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o a_o new_a after_o death_n or_o the_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o her_o own_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o resurrection_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o remain_v afterward_o in_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 52._o 16_o 52._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 15_o 16_o &_o this_o sudden_a change_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n both_o of_o death_n as_o also_o of_o resurrection_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v when_o shall_v the_o resurrection_n be_v christ_n answer_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o mat._n 24.16_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o rise_v again_o six_o especial_o be_v recite_v 32.43.53_o recite_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 32.43.53_o 1._o immortality_n for_o of_o mortal_a such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a 2._o incorruption_n of_o corruptible_a they_o shall_v become_v incorruptible_a it_o be_v sow_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o uncorruption_n 3._o spiritualnesse_n for_o of_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o be_v maintain_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o frail_a life_n with_o outward_a succour_n as_o meat_n and_o other_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v 4.3_o make_v gen._n 1.29.40_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o spiritual_a not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o condition_n or_o quality_n &_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o meat_n or_o other_o help_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o exquisite_a fine_a and_o sharp_a intelligence_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 4._o strength_n for_o of_o be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o sundry_a calamity_n sickness_n and_o sorrow_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v firm_a strong_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o perturbation_n and_o able_a for_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n but_o shall_v rise_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o soul_n shall_v so_o perfect_o rule_v over_o the_o body_n that_o heaviness_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n thereto_o whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v with_o such_o a_o nimble_a motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1._o th._n 4.17_o 5._o perfection_n for_o of_o be_v deform_v altogether_o full_a of_o uncleanness_n lame_a and_o filthy_a to_o behold_v they_o shall_v rise_v very_o beautiful_a comely_a to_o behold_v very_o seemly_a want_v no_o limb_n not_o young_a as_o child_n nor_o decrepit_a with_o year_n but_o of_o a_o full_a age_n ripe_a and_o strong_a as_o also_o the_o body_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n shall_v by_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o austin_n witness_v such_o a_o body_n as_o
thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 1_o common_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o deem_v &_o to_o think_v and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o for_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o save_v be_v contrary_a as_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v to_o free_v one_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o give_v life_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o judge_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o condemn_v to_o destroy_v &_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o whereupon_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n and_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d condemnation_n joh._n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 3_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o jud._n 3.10_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n where_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o equity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o 11.42_o right_o luk_fw-mi 11.42_o and_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o magistrate_n through_o magistrate_n exod._n 2_o 14_o &_o all_o through_o and_o first_o sure_o when_o judgement_n be_v attribure_v to_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o full_a rule_n universal_a government_n and_o administration_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v sure_a be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v 18.25_o govern_v joh._n 5_o 22_o 27_o 30_o gen._n 18.25_o 2._o for_o the_o government_n and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o father_n manife_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o son_n maintain_v the_o ministry_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 12_o 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o sin_n &_o sinner_n 17_o sinner_n 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 4._o for_o god_n precept_n or_o commandment_n throughout_o commandment_n psal_n 19.9_o &_o 119_o 13_o 30_o &_o throughout_o 5_o to_o judge_n do_v signify_v to_o reprehend_v other_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o own_o virtue_n 19.28_o virtue_n math_n 12_o 27_o 41_o 42._o &c_n &c_n 19.28_o luk._n 22_o 30._o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v all_o excuse_n away_o from_o the_o israelite_n so_o ro._n 2.27_o 6._o to_o judge_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n whereby_o either_o he_o condemn_v or_o justifi_v one_o that_o be_v he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o adiudging_a he_o to_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v when_o he_o free_v any_o one_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n censure_v free_v the_o elect_a and_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n twofold_a particular_a or_o antecedent_n temporal_a and_o hide_a which_o be_v either_o of_o many_o or_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o life_n or_o death_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o life_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16.18_o or_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o err_v with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 32_o world_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32_o whereupon_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o receive_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v down_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v their_o sin_n diverse_a way_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v their_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v 29_o torment_v luk._n 16_o 22_o 29_o 2_o universal_a extreme_a manifest_a final_a absolute_a &_o eternal_a be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o here_o entreat_v by_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a 1._o because_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n be_v so_o necessary_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a unless_o he_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o can_v resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o god_n may_v judge_v all_o man_n &_o may_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a 13_o ungodly_a mat._n 25_o 13_o 2._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o remarkable_a principle_n in_o nature_n which_o tea_v that_o god_n iâ_n just_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o which_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o atheist_n who_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o in_o this_o life_n again_o for_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o worship_n god_n sincere_o who_o live_v a_o most_o troublesome_a life_n so_o far_o be_v god_n from_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n b_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a judgement_n remain_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n 19_o cor_n 15_o 19_o 3._o byr_o far_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o up_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n isa_n 66.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o fire_n mat._n 25.31_o and_o so_o follow_v all_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v luk._n 8.17_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a joh._n 12_o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v &_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n jud._n 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o must_v their_o need_n be_v a_o judgement_n 4._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o reprobate_n to_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o judicial_a power_n dominion_n
few_o that_o travel_v therein_o 4_o because_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o hard_a to_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o general_o strait_a but_o in_o respect_n for_o unto_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v wide_a and_o broad_a enough_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o the_o material_a object_n be_v very_a god_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a thereof_o the_o knowledge_n see_v enjoy_v comprehension_n and_o adoption_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o we_o shall_v most_o sweet_o enjoy_v the_o company_n sight_n and_o conference_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a 8.11_o bless_a mat._n 8.11_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o joyful_a sight_n benevolence_n and_o company_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o delightful_a behold_v and_o favourable_a enjoy_n of_o god_n only_o through_o christ_n math_n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o also_o the_o angel_n felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o same_o fruition_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n only_o 20_o only_o mat._n 18_o 20_o even_o as_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o courtier_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v if_o his_o king_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o gracious_a countenance_n if_o he_o love_v he_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o company_n long_o for_o he_o especial_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v we_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o whither-soev_a he_o go_v 4_o go_v reve._n 14_o 4_o and_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n but_o do_v not_o we_o enjoy_v god_n already_o and_o see_v he_o in_o this_o earth_n yea_o true_o by_o which_o reckon_v eternal_a life_n be_v even_o already_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o only_o obscure_o and_o by_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o creature_n set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a veil_n between_o but_o not_o by_o clear_a sight_n indeed_o whereupon_o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o therefore_o we_o do_v see_v god_n 1_o by_o a_o natural_a vision_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o a_o certain_a brightness_n of_o the_o divinity_n shine_v clear_o 1.20_o clear_o rome_n 1.20_o 2_o by_o a_o specular_a or_o mystical_a vision_n through_o resemblance_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n whereof_o esay_n 6.1_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o lift_v up_o and_o the_o low_a part_n thereof_o fill_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o seraphin_n stand_v about_o he_o after_o which_o manner_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o back_n part_n but_o not_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.23_o 3_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o faith_n wherein_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o do_n of_o the_o son_n we_o know_v the_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o whereof_o christ_n say_v john_n 14.9_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n also_o then_o also_o when_o our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v who_o now_o we_o can_v any_o way_n comprehend_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o indeed_o as_o he_o be_v in_o quantity_n but_o in_o quality_n have_v no_o veil_n between_o we_o and_o far_o more_o plain_o than_o moses_n see_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 31.11_o and_o after_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v god_n before_o their_o fall_n reve._n 22.3_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n shall_v man_n know_v one_o another_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n yea_o very_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o wisdom_n as_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n keep_v as_o then_o the_o integrity_n of_o god_n image_n acknowledge_v eve_n who_o he_o have_v never_o see_v &_o whence_o she_o be_v be_v tell_v of_o no_o man_n gen._n 2.23_o as_o peter_n on_o the_o mountain_n receive_v only_o a_o certain_a taste_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n know_v by_o inward_a revelation_n moses_n and_o elias_n who_o he_o never_o see_v math._n 17.3.4_o yet_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o who_o be_v eternal_a life_n ordain_v for_o any_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 11_o soever_o math_n 8_o 11_o but_o not_o confuse_o but_o according_a to_o that_o say_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o father_n bless_v only_o or_o the_o elect_n and_o consequent_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n 6.40_o christ_n io._n 3.16_o &_o 6.40_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n 21_o will_n mat._n 7_o 21_o &_o witness_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n &_o work_n math_n 25_o 34._o &_o &_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o what_o shall_v the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v this_o sure_o we_o can_v in_o thought_n attain_v unto_o in_o this_o dimness_n of_o our_o understanding_n 9_o understanding_n isa_n 64_o 4_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o but_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o be_v defer_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 1._o joh._n 3.2_o yet_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o proper_a adjunct_n which_o tâe_v scripture_n give_v to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o much_o as_o be_v here_o convenient_a for_o we_o what_o of_o what_o manner_n how_o great_a that_o be_v how_o excellent_a the_o condition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v and_o first_o sure_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o manner_n abolish_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n &c_n body_n isa_n 60.15_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o freedom_n from_o deah_a and_o all_o trouble_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v out_o nor_o sorrow_n any_o more_o g_o and_o moreover_o all_o weakness_n sickness_n grief_n heaviness_n old_a age_n corruption_n defect_n &_o needines_n shall_v be_v want_v h_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v healthful_a eternity_n and_o eternal_a health_n say_v bernard_n because_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o salvation_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.29_o again_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v most_o quick_a for_o that_o either_o part_n of_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v necessary_a unto_o life_n and_o it_o own_o action_n 1._o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n 15.23_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v itself_o unto_o us._n 2_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n for_o it_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n as_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n light_n or_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o cold_a of_o the_o moon_n rest_n or_o other_o like_a succour_n beside_o itself_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v sustain_v cherish_v or_o perform_v it_o action_n 22.5_o action_n psa_fw-la 121.6_o rom_n 14.17_o rev_n 21_o 23_o &_o 22.5_o for_o even_o god_n himself_o schaddai_n shall_v then_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o manner_n goodness_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o plenty_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n 9_o pleasure_n psal_n 17_o 5_o &_o 36_o 9_o 3._o it_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a for_o it_o shall_v respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n and_o solemn_a service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 6_o god_n isa_n 43_o 7_o eph._n 1_o 6_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a although_o not_o equal_a unto_o he_o 1._o io._n 3.2_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n without_o wrinkle_n and_o without_o spot_n holy_a and_o altogether_o blameless_a ephe._n 5.27_o 21.27_o 5.27_o reve_n 21.27_o 4._o it_o shall_v be_v most_o
delectable_a because_o the_o elect_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o their_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o say_v bernard_n shall_v be_v delightful_a will_v there_o be_v present_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o that_o shall_v be_v want_v there_o and_o they_o shall_v feel_v most_o excellent_a and_o sincere_a pleasure_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o daily_o behold_v of_o god_n psal_n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n for_o how_o great_a will_v the_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o that_o sovereign_a good_a which_o be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o of_o all_o joy_n hence_o proceed_v that_o eternal_a gladness_n or_o perpetual_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o elect_n and_o which_o none_o shall_v take_v from_o us._n joh._n 16.22.5_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o of_o divine_a quality_n into_o we_o that_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o god_n immortality_n glory_n virtue_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o image_n 14_o image_n 2_o pet._n 14_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o garment_n of_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o shine_a wherewith_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v clothe_v 19.8_o clothe_v reve._n 3.4.5_o &_o 6.11_o &_o 1.13_o &_o 19.8_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v also_o a_o clarify_n of_o body_n excellent_a beauty_n &_o majesty_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n 13.43_o sun_n math._n 13.43_o and_o they_o shall_v glister_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12_o 3._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 36_o god_n luk._n 20_o 36_o 7_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o elect_a over_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n 14_o hell_n rom_n 16.20_o revel_n 20.10_o 14_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a conversation_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n concord_n and_o exceed_a quietness_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n because_o their_o will_n shall_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o desire_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v melody_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v sing_v with_o quire_n of_o angel_n praise_v god_n without_o end_n for_o ever_o last_o of_o all_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o neither_o the_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n imagine_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 9_o who_o then_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o pass_v through_o thither_o with_o christ_n by_o death_n shall_v the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o equal_a measure_n no_o but_o as_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n on_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o life_n not_o alike_o unequal_o so_o will_v he_o crown_v those_o gift_n of_o his_o in_o the_o elect_a with_o a_o unequal_a measure_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v sit_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n mat_n 19_o 28._o and_o paul_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a crown_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o labour_n 1._o thes_n 2.19_o and_o so_o dan._n 12.3_o the_o wise_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o same_o a_o special_a reward_n to_o every_o of_o they_o 4.8_o they_o math_n 19_o 29_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o this_o be_v probable_o perceive_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n 22.24_o contrary_n math_n 11_o 22.24_o hither_o may_v be_v also_o allude_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 41_o for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n when_o shall_v eternal_a life_n take_v beginning_n it_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n already_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v endue_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o a_o ready_a obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n yea_o they_o feel_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o &_o have_v a_o most_o true_a taste_n of_o it_o eph._n 1.4_o whence_o flow_v that_o hope_n which_o can_v fail_v the_o faithful_a ro_n 5.2.5_o we_o great_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a final_o we_o have_v pass_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3.14_o christ_n joh_n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o what_o we_o possess_v through_o hope_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n already_o bestow_v on_o us._n yet_o shall_v we_o attain_v the_o full_a possession_n &_o consummation_n thereof_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o which_o after_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v fulfil_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n will_v appear_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a already_o separate_v from_o their_o body_n enjoy_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a happiness_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o present_o after_o the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n which_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.7_o and_o after_o the_o dissolution_n or_o uncoupling_a of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v with_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o in_o paradise_n 23.43_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o in_o peace_n 3.3_o peace_n wisd_v 3.3_o in_o rest_n 4.11_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 4.11_o in_o comfort_n 16.25_o comfort_n luk._n 16.25_o in_o refresh_v or_o ease_n 4.7_o ease_n wisd_v 4.7_o in_o security_n 18_o security_n joh._n 11.15_o 18_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o no_o anguish_n at_o all_o may_v touch_v it_o so_o much_o as_o slight_o 3.1_o slight_o wisd_v 3.1_o in_o glorify_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n &_o a_o most_o plentiful_a fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a but_o in_o a_o unperfect_a happiness_n 2_o tim_n 4_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n &_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n that_o his_o glorious_a appear_v and_o reve._n 6.9_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v &_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o long_o white_a robe_n be_v deliver_v unto_o every_o one_o &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a until_o their_o fellow_n seruamt_n &_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o contrary_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o say_v that_o the_o unjust_a be_v so_o punish_v either_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o life_n or_o with_o other_o punishment_n as_o that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o reserve_v against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o far_o sharp_a torment_n namely_o eternal_a punishment_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o this_o earth_n or_o aery_n or_o elementary_a region_n which_o as_o yet_o death_n horror_n and_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v inhabit_v 8_o inhabit_v job._n 10.22_o eph._n 6.12_o &_o 2_o 8_o and_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v 3.10_o dissolve_v 2_o pet_n 3.10_o but_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n whereinto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n ascend_v be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o
own_o motion_n and_o instinct_n but_o all_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v come_v be_v call_v of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o name_n of_o church_n usurp_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o large_o or_o politic_o for_o every_o civil_a company_n of_o man_n as_o act._n 19.32_o there_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o confuse_a assembly_n &_o verse_n 39_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o lawful_a or_o comely_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a congregation_n but_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o assembly_n solemn_o proclaim_v 2_o spiritual_o and._n 1._o strict_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o godly_a alone_o who_o do_v all_o and_o in_o several_a cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o true_a faith_n 15_o faith_n act._n 20.17_o 28._o &_o 1._o tim_n 3_o 15_o 2._o more_o strict_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n or_o council_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o it_o have_v charge_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n a_o presbytery_n 14._o presbytery_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 14._o 3_o 17_o 3_o math_n 18_o 17_o most_o strict_o for_o a_o little_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o some_o family_n â_o family_n rom_n 16._o â_o 3_o common_o for_o a_o holy_a multitude_n either_o of_o one_o province_n or_o of_o the_o believer_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n wherein_o true_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v mix_v in_o this_o earth_n 22_o earth_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 18_o 22_o 4_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a do_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 34_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 34_o 5_o it_o be_v abuse_o take_v for_o the_o false_a church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o malignant_a church_n 26.5_o church_n psal_n 26.5_o which_o be_v a_o conventicle_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n what_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n elect_a and_o effectual_o call_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o christian_n or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o on_o their_o only_a head_n and_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o belief_n on_o he_o and_o do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n by_o their_o belief_n and_o by_o his_o word_n reckon_v also_o those_o that_o be_v new_o instruct_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o hypocrite_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o vocation_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n 7.14_o sacrament_n ro._n 10.14_o act._n 2.39_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o or_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n dwell_v every_o where_n call_v by_o god_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n into_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sever_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n by_o invocation_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o profession_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v therein_o and_o may_v be_v therein_o worship_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o ever_o john_n 10.4.5_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n not_o the_o voice_n of_o another_o the_o definition_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o with_o his_o family_n be_v call_v out_o of_o hur_z of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o from_o among_o the_o idolater_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o sequester_v himself_o by_o his_o obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n gen._n 12.1_o &_o 13.18_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 17_o 23._o acts._n 7.3_o rom._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n or_o in_o a_o word_n 14._o word_n 2._o cor._n 2_o 14._o a_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n or_o society_n of_o man_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o such_o a_o society_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o platonical_a monastical_a anabaptisticall_a communion_n of_o substance_n or_o possession_n but_o in_o spirit_n doctrine_n faith_n hope_n bountiefullnes_n and_o in_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o outward_a company_n whereof_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n how_o maniefold_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o only_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n compact_v of_o diverse_a member_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o one_o only_a head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_v through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n both_o these_o be_v one_o not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v say_v to_o this_o whole_a church_n gal._n 3.28_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o one_o man_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o excellent_a conjunction_n and._n ephes_n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o spirit_n of_o life_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n and._n cant._n 6.8_o my_o do_v be_v one_o and_o undefiled_a prefigure_v in_o noah_n one_o ark_n 20_o ark_n gen._n 6.14_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o and_o john_n 10.16_o there_o be_v one_o sheepefolde_a and_o one_o shepherd_n moreover_o there_o be_v one_o by_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o conformable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o by_o the_o author_n and_o head_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o subministration_n of_o one_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n last_o by_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n 4.32_o mind_n act._n 4.32_o though_o diverse_a be_v call_v thereunto_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o be_v not_o that_o one_o only_a church_n divide_v yes_o and_o that_o diverse_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n for_o there_o be_v one_o call_v a_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d simple_o &_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n a_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o part_n &_o aequivocal_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v whereunto_o that_o former_a definition_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n do_v agree_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o only_a god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o write_a word_n and_o obey_v he_o sincere_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o after_o a_o sundry_a measure_n which_o also_o be_v call_v the_o orthodox_n pure_a and_o well_o advise_v church_n but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o from_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o stray_a err_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n be_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n or_o in_o both_o so_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n man_n which_o be_v now_o in_o greece_n under_o the_o turkish_a empire_n so_o the_o crew_n of_o anabaptist_n or_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o utter_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o rabble_n of_o papist_n likewise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aequivocallie_o &_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v church_n as_o a_o man_n pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n and_o mad_a cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o tertull._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la martion_n the_o wasp_n make_v coambe_n and_o the_o marcionite_n make_v church_n also_o but_o among_o these_o company_n which_o be_v &_o be_v call_v church_n in_o part_n only_o and_o equivocal_o or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o who_o retain_v more_o of_o that_o definition_n be_v also_o more_o right_o name_v a_o church_n and_o those_o who_o come_v short_a of_o that_o definition_n be_v more_o improper_o and_o less_o true_o call_v a_o church_n 2_o a_o church_n be_v divide_v in_o respect_n of_o degree_n for_o one_o be_v call_v a_o perfect_a another_o a_o imperfect_a church_n the_o perfect_a be_v that_o which_o firm_o consist_v on_o these_o two_o part_n namely_o on_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o on_o the_o full_a obedience_n to_o his_o reveal_v will_n 3.4_o will_n john_n 1.14_o &_o 17.23_o ephes_n â_o
remnant_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n 1_o faith_n 2._o the._n 2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 1_o and_o revel_v 13.3.7_o the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v the_o beast_n and_o wonder_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o kindred_n &_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v john_n worship_v he_o all_o say_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v all_z save_v the_o elect._n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poeniten_v say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o wherefore_o if_o in_o those_o desperate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o determine_v at_o what_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o fall_v away_o but_o to_o labour_v rather_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o this_o calamity_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o church_n and_o at_o length_n call_v and_o gather_v it_o unto_o himself_o ephe._n 1.4_o john_n 1.13_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o 6.44_o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 18.18_o he_o exod._n 13.21_o mat_n 18.18_o the_o second_o or_o help_a cause_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o who_o also_o have_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v builder_n 2.7_o builder_n ro_n 15_o 20_o 1._o pet._n 2.7_o and_o master_n builder_n 3.10_o builder_n 1_o cor_n 3.10_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n only_o the_o outward_a instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n gather_v himself_o a_o church_n the_o inward_a and_o very_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o sincere_a profession_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n likewise_o the_o material_a cause_n whereof_o be_v man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16.15_o 16._o be_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n likewise_o a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v sure_o and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o that_o the_o most_o beautiful_a part_n 20._o part_n psal_n 103_o 20._o hebr._n 1.6.7_o &_o 12.23_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v a_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o a_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o of_o the_o angel_n also_o 1.17.18_o also_o col._n 1.17.18_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o god_n have_v purchase_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o do_v gather_v it_o together_o by_o his_o word_n but_o god_n redeem_v not_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o never_o fall_v as_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v their_o nature_n on_o he_o hebr._n 2.16_o neither_o do_v he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o only_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o first_o bless_a beginning_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n make_v to_o the_o son_n psa_n 2.8_o have_v the_o church_n a_o head_n see_v the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n not_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a but_o mystical_a 1.18_o mystical_a 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o 12.12_o col._n 1.18_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o head_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o of_o who_o it_o may_v depend_v for_o every_o live_a body_n have_v it_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_v by_o the_o creator_n himself_o and_o from_o who_o it_o draw_v life_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v her_o head_n not_o many_o head_n but_o one_o only_a for_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d headless_a nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o beast_n of_o many_o head_n succeed_v one_o another_o by_o death_n prevention_n because_o it_o must_v have_v die_v as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o head_n by_o death_n and_o must_v have_v reviue_v as_o often_o as_o it_o get_v any_o new_a head_n which_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a but_o it_o have_v one_o only_a head_n to_o wit_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o man_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n 23._o woman_n eph._n 5_o 27_o &_o 1_o 23._o 1_o by_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o very_a man_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1.18_o &_o 2.10_o 2_o by_o office_n because_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n prophet_n and_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v rule_v dominion_n and_o excellency_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o body_n 1.6_o body_n reve._n 1.6_o 3_o by_o efficacy_n because_o he_o only_o inspire_v vigour_n sense_n motion_n spiritual_a life_n and_o all_o goodness_n into_o his_o member_n 2_o member_n joh_n 6_o 5_o 7_o &_o 15_o 1_o 2_o and_o he_o only_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o body_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n his_o re-edify_n conjunction_n join_v or_o fasten_v together_o and_o communion_n of_o the_o member_n between_o god_n and_o themselves_o 12_o themselves_o 1._o joh_n 1_o 3_o joh_n 17.22_o eph_n 4_o 12_o he_o alone_o be_v never_o absent_a but_o ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n 20_o spirit_n mat_n 28_o 20_o and_o he_o only_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n 24_o body_n eph_n 5_o 24_o and_o never_o die_v death_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o head_n by_o deputation_n as_o one_o bride_n receive_v not_o two_o head_n nor_o two_o bridegroom_n 4_o by_o decree_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n 10.16_o sheepfold_n joh._n 10.16_o and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o peter_n himself_o affirm_v 1._o pet._n 5.4_o neither_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n long_o ago_o under_o the_o law_n for_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o christ_n 7.9.11_o christ_n psal_n 101.4_o heb._n 7.17_o &_o 7.9.11_o but_o none_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n beside_o he_o have_v charge_v but_o over_o one_o small_a quarter_n and_o but_o over_o one_o temple_n and_o over_o one_o people_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v have_v charge_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o which_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v for_o this_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o include_v the_o world_n in_o one_o city_n say_v hierome_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o viceroy_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v perform_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o ãâã_d any_o one_o man_n but_o concern_v constantine_n donation_n make_v to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o voice_n which_o sylvester_n hear_v from_o heaven_n this_o day_n be_v poison_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o we_o must_v think_v of_o it_o final_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 76_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76_o be_v the_o most_o true_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o witness_v gregorius_n magnus_n who_o be_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n any_o foundation_n see_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 5_o house_n 1._o pet_n 2_o 5_o it_o have_v a_o foundation_n which_o be_v twofolde_a 1_o ministerial_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n even_o on_o
shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o obey_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n or_o from_o the_o truth_n simple_o necessary_a and_o that_o because_o truth_n dwell_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o she_o only_o for_o which_o cause_n so_o consider_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o congregation_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o falsehood_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o than_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o some_o certain_a manner_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o unnecessary_a thing_n it_o may_v err_v john_n 16.13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n not_o that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o no_o point_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o err_v in_o necessary_a point_n 17_o point_n john_n 17_o 17_o and_o sure_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 244_o christ_n mat._n 244_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o which_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o she_o hear_v christ_n before_o she_o require_v that_o herself_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o consider_v universal_o or_o total_o but_o particular_o or_o according_a to_o the_o member_n thereof_o sure_o it_o may_v &_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n yea_o many_o in_o number_n by_o not_o understand_v a_o right_a or_o by_o not_o firm_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n either_o in_o part_n while_o they_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a error_n or_o else_o utter_o may_v depart_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o i_o grant_v do_v happen_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o the_o body_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v respect_v several_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n disposition_n man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n sin_n also_o be_v still_o inherent_a in_o the_o godly_a during_o this_o life_n and_o god_n likewise_o often_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n man_n so_o deserve_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o always_o persist_v in_o error_n but_o be_v better_o instruct_v may_v return_v into_o the_o way_n again_o 24.24_o again_o mat._n 24.24_o isay_n 42.19_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v blind_a but_o my_o servant_n and_o deaf_a but_o my_o messenger_n who_o i_o send_v dan._n 9.12_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 25.7_o say_v remember_v not_o o_o lord_n my_o ignorance_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n err_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v peter_n warn_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o cornelius_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o 19_o nothing_o act._n 10.20_o &_o 11.2_o 19_o peter_n himself_o err_v concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n while_o he_o still_o believe_v some_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a 15._o unclean_a act._n 10.14_o 15._o he_o err_v also_o in_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n with_o some_o other_o jew_n 13._o jew_n gal_n 11_o 13._o and_o again_o the_o jewish_a church_n err_v in_o be_v zealous_a for_o moses_n law_n 21.20_o law_n act._n 21.20_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o which_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 16_o they_o gal._n 1_o 16_o and_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n err_v 11.18_o err_v 1._o cor._n 11.18_o therefore_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v also_o for_o paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thes_n 2.4_o agentes_fw-la in_o lib._n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o liberius_n the_o roman_a bishop_n subscribe_v unto_o arrianisme_n as_o athanasius_n witness_v for_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n luk_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v .1_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o perilous_a tentation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o successor_n and_o he_o mean_v a_o justify_n faith_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n not_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o hold_v only_o a_o true_a opinion_n of_o doctrine_n for_o if_o christ_n request_v this_o for_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v then_o have_v he_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o many_o roman_a bishop_n have_v err_v 2._o also_o that_o say_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o happy_o we_o say_v that_o herein_o it_o agree_v with_o peter_n in_o that_o it_o have_v deny_v christ_n unless_o it_o imitate_v peter_n tear_n and_o repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o personal_a gift_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v christ_n himself_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o for_o all_o they_o who_o through_o their_o word_n shall_v believe_v on_o christ_n john_n 17_o 20._o although_o the_o papist_n affirm_v the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o council_n from_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 18.18_o yet_o jeremiah_n 7.4_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nation_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n nor_o receive_v his_o discipline_n zeph._n 3.2_o may_v the_o godly_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n vice_n and_o evil_a manner_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a congregation_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o unless_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n by_o force_n for_o the_o prophet_n have_v ever_o have_v among_o their_o auditor_n some_o evil_a one_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o christ_n suffer_v judas_n to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a in_o his_o own_o company_n math._n 13.29_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o darnel_n or_o cockle_n to_o be_v pull_v up_o lest_o it_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a a_o church_n but_o there_o may_v be_v find_v chaff_n and_o tare_n mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n verse_n 24.47_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n or_o token_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o may_v be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 12_o son_n rom_n 8_o 28_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 12_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v a_o condition_n thereof_o than_o a_o note_n or_o mark_v 2_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o soiourn_v in_o this_o world_n it_o have_v some_o evil_n mingle_v among_o many_o good_a and_o sincere_a man_n which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o drag-net_n 24.47_o drag-net_n math._n 13_o 24.47_o 3_o that_o although_o it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v without_o spott_n or_o wrinkle_n 27_o wrinkle_n ephes_n 5_o 27_o both_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o also_o for_o the_o endeavour_n whereby_o it_o aspire_v unto_o that_o state_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o subject_a to_o many_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v whereunto_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v apt_a and_o prone_a so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v perpetual_o of_o this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n what_o epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a gal._n 4.26_o because_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o son_n unto_o
god_n unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o nourish_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o example_n of_o true_a good_a work_n 4.15_o work_n 1._o cor._n 4.15_o whereupon_o be_v that_o say_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 2_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o live_a god_n 3.15_o god_n psal_n 23.6_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o a_o family_n 24.45_o family_n math._n 24.45_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o son_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o which_o house_n of_o lively_a stone_n be_v both_o pastor_n &_o flock_n also_o 5_o also_o 1._o pet._n â2_n 5_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n but_o even_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n also_o some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n 2._o tim_n 2.20_o whereof_o the_o most_o excellent_a most_o gracious_a most_o provident_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o wise_a god_n be_v master_n the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n be_v christ_n 3_o christ_n john_n 8_o 3_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n and_o they_o of_o the_o household_n be_v all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o child_n and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v worthy_o and_o ho_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o this_o house_n the_o governor_n or_o steward_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24.45_o gospel_n math._n 24.45_o the_o commons_o or_o food_n of_o that_o family_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o house_n the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o unthriftinesse_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 35_o forth_o john_n 8_o 35_o 3_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 2.19_o god_n psal_n 46_o 1._o isa._n 1_o 21_o ephes._n 2.19_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v the_o i_o holy_a city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 10._o heaven_n reve._n 21.2_o 10._o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o depend_v on_o the_o excellent_a governance_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o very_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n â1_n christ_n ps_n 85_o â1_n the_o wall_n &_o defender_n whereof_o be_v god_n the_o tower_n and_o bulwark_n be_v the_o call_n upon_o the_o lord_n 10_o lord_n prou_z 18_o 10_o the_o arm_n be_v goodness_n faith_n justice_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o citizen_n which_o be_v call_v god_n household_n servant_n 19_o servant_n ephes_n 2_o 19_o 4_o the_o inheritance_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pastor_n only_o but_o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o 53_o also_o psal_n 2_o 8_o 1_o pet_n 53_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o precious_a treasure_n 5_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o soul_n whereof_o be_v christ_n 5_o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5_o because_o it_o be_v quicken_v cherish_v and_o conserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o his_o fullnes_n and_o be_v couple_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o by_o a_o most_o close_a and_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n grow_v together_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 27_o christ_n ephe_n 27_o because_o although_o christ_n work_v all_o in_o all_o much_o less_o do_v he_o need_v the_o supply_n of_o any_o one_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n that_o he_o esteme_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a in_o his_o member_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o like_a unto_o his_o body_n &_o member_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o sometime_o christ_n be_v brief_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n join_v to_o her_o head_n 16_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13_o gal_n 3_o 16_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v describe_v a_o whole_a mystical_a body_n from_o the_o head_n hence_o be_v it_o much_o more_o expresslie_o say_v in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n rom._n 6_o 2._o &_o 8.1_o ephes_n 3.6_o then_o with_o christ_n and_o hereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o hereupon_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v col._n 1_o 4_o last_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o comfort_n 6_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o holiness_n 24.3_o holiness_n psa_fw-la 2.6_o &_o 3.5_o &_o 15.1_o &_o 24.3_o 1_o because_o it_o always_o make_v towards_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v beneath_o 2_o because_o there_o be_v no_o come_n thereunto_o but_o by_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3_o and_o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nether_a can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v hide_v 5.14_o hide_v math._n 5.14_o 7_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 15_o not_o that_o truth_n do_v simple_o depend_v thereon_o for_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n but_o because_o be_v underprop_a by_o christ_n and_o bear_v up_o by_o truth_n itself_o it_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v sustain_v spread_v and_o defend_v truth_n by_o it_o office_n and_o service_n and_o labour_v diligent_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v a_o be_v among_o man_n or_o else_o chrysostome_n on_o this_o place_n alter_v the_o proposition_n well_o and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o vineyard_n 15.1_o vineyard_n psal_n 80.9_o esa_n 5.2_o math_n 21.23_o john_n 15.1_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v it_o and_o do_v careful_o trim_a and_o deck_v it_o with_o his_o word_n &_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v account_v it_o precious_a do_v bestow_v exceed_v great_a care_n and_o daily_o think_v thereon_o and_o do_v conserve_v it_o wonderful_o by_o his_o succour_n and_o comfort_n and_o because_o they_o that_o be_v receive_v thereinto_o aught_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n wherewith_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v cheer_v 9_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 15.1_o god_n psal_n 15.1_o because_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n dwell_v therein_o and_o it_o have_v not_o a_o safe_a or_o firm_a abide_n in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v now_o &_o then_o compel_v to_o change_v her_o abide_n until_o it_o be_v receive_v into_o her_o true_a country_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3_o 19_o because_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o priest_n wherein_o be_v all_o christian_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v 1_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o preacher_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sword_n kill_v the_o beastly_a affection_n of_o man_n 7.17_o man_n rom_n 15_o 16._o phil._n 7.17_o 2_o the_o offering_z up_o of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n or_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o flesh_n rom_n 12_o 2_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o incense_n 141.2_o incense_n psal_n 141.2_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o give_v of_o thanks_n 14.3_o thanks_n psal_n 50_o 14._o ose_n 14.3_o or_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o mercy_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 4.18_o prayer_n ose_n 6.6_o 2._o cor_fw-la 9.12_o phil._n 4.18_o 10_o the_o lover_n sister_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n 5.23_o christ_n cantic_a 4_o 5.7.8_o ephes_n 5.23_o and_o the_o queen_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n 45.10_o king_n ps_n 45.10_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o firm_a wedlock_n and_o league_n and_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o most_o chaste_a love_n and_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o love_n honour_n and_o of_o all_o his_o goodness_n be_v beautiful_a and_o without_o spott_n throughout_o because_o here_o it_o be_v spotless_a through_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v spotless_a through_o glory_n here_o unperfect_o there_o most_o perfect_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o call_v a_o pure_a or_o chaste_a virgin_n 3.29_o
err_v as_o aaron_n do_v but_o true_a prophet_n to_o wit_n inspire_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v prophet_n do_v not_o err_v how_o many_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o ministry_n be_v there_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n rom._n 12.6_o 7_o make_v two_o to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o ministry_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pprophecy_n comprehend_v their_o office_n who_o labour_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o speech_n as_o pastor_n or_o instruction_n as_o doctor_n 17_o doctor_n 1_o timo._n 5_o 17_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ministry_n he_o understand_v their_o office_n who_o have_v another_o service_n as_o distribution_n of_o alm_n censure_n of_o manner_n provision_n for_o the_o poor_a or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n exempt_v themselves_o 4._o themselves_o act._n 6.2.3_o 4._o the_o like_a distribution_n he_o have_v philip._n 1.1_o tim._n 3.2.8_o call_v they_o bishop_n who_o rom._n 12_o 6.7_o he_o call_v prophet_n namely_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v understand_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o deacons_n so_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 4.11_o say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_v etc._n etc._n so_o then_o of_o they_o that_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a office_n some_o be_v teacher_n other_o be_v minister_n how_o many_o order_n of_o teacher_n be_v there_o the_o same_o paul_n ephes_n 4.11_o number_v five_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o who_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v a_o temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o cease_v but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v ordinary_a calling_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v &_o prophesy_v be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o collect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o nourish_v it_o in_o this_o life_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o of_o no_o use_n 1._o cor._n 13.8_o because_o god_n by_o himself_o through_o a_o inward_a power_n shall_v effect_v that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o life_n what_o be_v apostle_n peculiar_o and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o apostle_n as_o also_o those_o eleven_o elect_v &_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o man_n or_o from_o man_n but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n live_v yet_o upon_o earth_n before_o his_o manyfestation_n that_o as_o hearald_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o only_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o be_v send_v prepare_v they_o to_o harken_v to_o christ_n 10.6.7_o christ_n math._n 10.6.7_o and_o in_o the_o end_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o apostleship_n they_o may_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o they_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n 20.21_o world_n mat_n 28_o 19.20_o mark_n 16.15_o john_n 20.21_o but_o because_o he_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o 1.24_o above_o act._n 1.24_o after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v by_o the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a inauguration_n mathias_n be_v join_v with_o they_o before_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n confirm_v in_o their_o appostleship_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n 4.11_o heaven_n act._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o solemn_a send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o those_o twelve_o destine_v by_o so_o peculiar_a abundance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o plant_v church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o to_o they_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 20._o make_v luk._n 24.49_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o and_o as_o the_o apostleship_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o 2.22_o they_o act._n 2.22_o to_o these_o add_v we_o those_o two_o call_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n mathias_n by_o lot_n 1.16_o lot_n act._n 1.16_o and_o paul_n from_o heaven_n 1._o heaven_n act._n 9.3_o gal._n 2_o 1._o all_o which_o as_o builder_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o future_a edifice_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o it_o be_v patriarch_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v only_o in_o certain_a place_n but_o to_o plant_v church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o also_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n legate_n who_o also_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o by_o word_n and_o in_o writing_n so_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n religion_n which_o must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o virtue_n of_o do_v miracle_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 28.19_o sacrament_n math._n 28.19_o &_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o they_o they_o alone_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o all_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a among_o themselves_o in_o a_o primary_n &_o principal_a but_o yet_o a_o spiritual_a power_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o the_o same_o talon_n be_v give_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v double_v upon_o some_o and_o tripled_a upon_o other_o so_o as_o one_o excel_v a_o other_o in_o labour_n and_o eminency_n of_o grace_n 20_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 20_o this_o office_n after_o they_o have_v well_o discharge_v together_o with_o they_o that_o apostolical_a function_n cease_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_o oblige_v nor_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o apostolical_a excellency_n plenary_a authority_n for_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o circumscribe_v within_o any_o confine_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v diwlge_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o also_o to_o find_v and_o plant_v church_n &_o to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o constitute_v perpetual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o church_n government_n for_o thus_o their_o office_n be_v temporary_a for_o that_o of_o christ_n at_o this_o departure_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o apostleship_n only_o &_o they_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v successer_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v sower_n the_o apostle_n reaper_n 4.35_o reaper_n john_n 4.35_o 10_o 4.35_o âct_n 11.28_o 2d_o 10_o they_o preach_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n already_o come_v who_o be_v call_v prophet_n special_o they_o who_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o excel_v in_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o revelation_n and_o wisdom_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v sometime_o able_a to_o foretell_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n concern_v the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v tide_v some_o of_o the_o faith_n full_a who_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o also_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n c_o that_o by_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v also_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n preach_v by_o which_o grace_n it_o please_v he_o to_o adorn_v &_o confirm_v that_o then_o breed_v church_n such_o a_o prophet_n be_v agabus_n and_o the_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n thevangelist_n 29.31_o thevangelist_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 29.31_o hence_o to_o prophesy_v be_v to_o interpret_v prophecy_n 1._o cor._n 11.4.5_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14.32_o be_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o prophet_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n do_v bring_v notwithstanding_o in_o general_n they_o be_v call_v prophet_n who_o have_v a_o singular_a gift_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n such_o be_v now_o adays_o the_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o be_v evangelist_n 1_o companion_n fellow_n laborer_n and_o fellow_n minister_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o choose_v by_o christ_n
prophecy_n by_o singular_a revelation_n 2_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n &_o of_o do_v of_o special_a miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o bestow_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n &_o of_o most_o sever_v revenge_v of_o contumacy_n by_o extraordinary_a punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 6_o act._n 5.5.10_o &_o 8.20_o &_o 13.10_o 11_o 2._o cor_n 10_o 6_o and_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n 3_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eâre_v 4_o the_o verse_n authority_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n also_o and_o in_o power_n and_o their_o charge_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o one_o flock_n alone_o or_o to_o one_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v math._n 28.19_o 16.15_o 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o these_o personal_a gift_n i_o say_v and_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o neither_o unto_o pastor_n nor_o yet_o unto_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cease_v with_o these_o man_n of_o the_o first_o time_n what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o they_o that_o minister_n there_o be_v 2._o order_n of_o they_o the_o one_o of_o elder_n the_o other_o of_o deacon_n 11.21_o act._n 1.8_o 2._o cor_fw-la 11.21_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n which_o ought_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n other_o who_o office_n be_v to_o govern_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o most_o of_o all_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o doctrine_n elder_n proper_o so_o call_v rather_o of_o manner_n then_o of_o age_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n appoint_v to_o every_o church_n in_o the_o peculiar_a censure_n of_o manner_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v diligent_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v &_o constant_o to_o admonish_v every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v espy_v any_o fault_n or_o offence_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o life_n of_o who_o act._n 14_o 23._o who_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 12_o 28._o term_n by_o their_o peculiar_a name_n government_n in_o the_o abstract_n for_o governor_n in_o the_o concrete_a distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n proper_o so_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruler_n rom._n 12.8_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o watchman_n and_o bishopp_n that_o be_v overseer_n who_o we_o may_v call_v the_o censor_n of_o manner_n 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o tim._n 4_o 14._o unto_o who_o also_o be_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o deacons_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n lawful_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v proper_o call_v deacon_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a treasure_n or_o the_o office_n of_o assistance_n that_o be_v who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o receipt_n and_o also_o the_o orderly_o lay_v our_o and_o distribute_v of_o the_o holy_a alm_n and_o collection_n and_o other_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v as_o themselves_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o elder_n shall_v think_v good_a and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o stranger_n but_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o holy_a use_n 18_o use_n act_n 6.1_o 2_o gal._n 6_o 16._o phil_n 1_o 1_o 1_o tim_n 3.8_o 12_o &_o 18_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o thus_o command_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n &_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o in_o veery_a deed_n they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o deacon_n from_o their_o serve_v at_o table_n because_o upon_o they_o be_v lay_v the_o laboursome_a charge_n of_o gather_v and_o dispose_v the_o collection_n and_o offering_n whereof_o the_o love_n feast_n be_v make_v which_o consist_v partly_o in_o receive_v of_o common_a meat_n 6.12_o meat_n act_n 2_o 46_o &_o 20_o 7_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o jud._n 6.12_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o partly_o in_o holy_a speech_n and_o the_o conference_n at_o and_o after_o meat_n tertul._n in_o apolog._n cap._n 39_o and_o when_o these_o love_n feast_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n yet_o there_o remain_v the_o same_o charge_n of_o deacon_n still_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o give_v about_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o doctor_n because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attend_v both_o serve_v at_o tale_n and_o preach_v act._n 6_o 2._o and_o paul_n will_v have_v pastor_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 15_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3.12.9_o luk._n 4.7_o act._n 13_o 15_o but_o in_o deacon_n he_o only_o require_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o stephen_n act._n 6_o 8_o because_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n only_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v as_o it_o appear_v luke_n 2.46_o 21.8_o 2.46_o act._n 8_o 5_o &_o 21.8_o and_o philip_n be_v no_o long_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o of_o a_o deacon_n make_v a_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o if_o such_o be_v find_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o so_o good_a proof_n furthermore_o since_o the_o censure_v and_o judgement_n of_o manner_n be_v not_o a_o daily_a function_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o two_o office_n of_o eldership_n and_o deaconship_n may_v easy_o be_v execute_v further_o the_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o public_a stock_n collect_v just_o and_o certain_o among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o temple_n luk_n 20_o 1_o and_o god_n in_o time_n past_o appoint_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n 13_o temple_n exo._n 30_o 13_o and_o the_o tithe_n he_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n deut._n 14.28_o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v a_o care_n to_o constitute_v a_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n heerupon_o paul_n appoint_v that_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 9.19_o day_n 1._o cor._n 16_o mat_n 10.10_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o and_o afterward_o church_n wax_v rich_a by_o the_o liberality_n of_o diverse_a godly_a people_n and_o last_o the_o pay_n of_o tithe_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o these_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v give_v of_o such_o as_o have_v right_a to_o give_v they_o and_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o bestow_v they_o further_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o part_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o those_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o in_o learning_n as_o in_o teach_v 2_o another_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o under_o christ_n our_o head_n 3_o a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o building_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o part_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o ruler_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v entertain_v poor_a stranger_n and_o also_o comfort_v their_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o captivity_n 10_o captivity_n act._n 6.1_o &_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 9_o 10_o unto_o these_o deacon_n there_o be_v adion_v deaconess_n or_o widow_n of_o three_o score_n year_n old_a appoint_v especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o sick_a to_o receive_v traveller_n that_o be_v brethren_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v command_v rom._n 12.8_o thus_o
he_o that_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n the_o use_n of_o which_o office_n if_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o sex_n and_o other_o discommodity_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o may_v not_o well_o be_v restore_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o bounty_n and_o godly_a care_n of_o holy_a woman_n towards_o the_o poor_a whether_o they_o be_v noble_a or_o of_o mean_a estate_n do_v you_o deny_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a impose_v upon_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o this_o care_n be_v twofold_a the_o former_a consist_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o gather_v &_o distribute_v the_o holy_a benevolence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o deacons_n 2_o the_o other_o be_v only_o both_o in_o exhort_v of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v themselves_o bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o in_o the_o overlook_v of_o the_o deacon_n which_o thing_n do_v only_o pertain_v to_o the_o pastor_n 23_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o 2_o cor._n 9.1_o 23_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o first_o immediate_o preach_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n give_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n 3.15_o seed_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o promise_v it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v propagate_v successive_o by_o the_o patriarch_n ãâã_d patriarch_n gen._n 18.18_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d afterward_o he_o institute_v priest_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o that_o office_n yea_o further_o it_o be_v god_n which_o both_o call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o also_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n ãâã_d harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 2_o the_o help_a cause_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n by_o full_a right_n who_o also_o call_v apostle_n and_o set_v they_o over_o the_o ecclasiasticall_a ministry_n john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o and_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o and_o ephe._n 4.11_o and_o he_o christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n other_o to_o be_v prophet_n etc._n etc._n give_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v they_o athanasius_n athanasius_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o necessary_a gift_n for_o the_o happy_a execution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1._o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v and_o anh_o the_o same_o spirit_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v for_o all_o thing_n eat_v common_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v take_v away_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o say_n of_o jeremie_n chap._n 31.34_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o teach_v his_o neighbour_n ãâã_d joh_n 6_o 45_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n no._n 1._o because_o oratione_fw-la ecliptica_fw-la by_o this_o defective_a speech_n as_o be_v that_o also_o gen._n 32.28_o not_o jacob_n shall_v thy_o name_n be_v call_v but_o israel_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v teach_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v but_o also_o inward_o of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 2.27_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v teach_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n comparate_v non_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v comparate_v to_o wit_n by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 2_o because_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o thing_n propound_v obscure_o and_o under_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n only_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o demand_v what_o those_o ceremony_n mean_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v be_v plain_o preach_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v &_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v open_v all_o these_o tipycall_a thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9.8_o and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n insomuch_o that_o now_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o here_o and_o learn_v do_v more_o clear_o understand_v those_o thing_n than_o many_o priest_n do_v in_o time_n past_a because_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 11_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o lawful_a call_n and_o also_o a_o faithful_a execution_n of_o the_o function_n what_o do_v call_v signify_v not_o active_o the_o very_a action_n of_o call_v but_o passive_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o function_n as_o well_o private_a as_o public_a unto_o which_o any_o one_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o be_v say_v to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d adipsam_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o do_v begin_v to_o be_v whether_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o subsistence_n 11_o subsistence_n rom._n 4_o 11_o or_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o be_v 1.32.35_o be_v luke_fw-mi 1.32.35_o or_o to_o the_o public_a and_o real_a nomination_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3.1_o itself_o mat._n 5.9_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o or_o to_o the_o quality_n and_o attribute_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n 20.21.22_o life_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 20.21.22_o or_o unto_o the_o gracious_a adoption_n or_o unto_o the_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o when_o when_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o certain_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o scope_n or_o mark_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v put_v inro_fw-la the_o possession_n thereof_o this_o borrow_a speech_n come_v i_o from_o hence_o that_o when_o any_o one_o begin_v to_o be_v than_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n and_o when_o he_o put_v on_o a_o new_a quality_n than_o also_o he_o take_v a_o new_a surname_n second_o from_o prince_n who_o call_v such_o unto_o they_o who_o service_n they_o purpose_v to_o use_v unto_o who_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o have_v command_v how_o manifold_a be_v vocation_n or_o call_v twofold_a the_o one_o general_n which_o be_v do_v common_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v either_o effectual_a of_o which_o rom._n 8.30_o or_o ineffectual_a by_o man_n fault_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mat._n 22.24_o the_o other_o special_a which_o respect_v a_o peculiar_a function_n and_o it_o be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a or_o domestical_a be_v the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n necessary_a yes_o very_o 1_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o security_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v lawful_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v their_o minister_n 2_o because_o none_o must_v thrust_v in_o or_o choose_v himself_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v of_o another_o that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o for_o none_o must_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v hebr._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o have_v either_o no_o call_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n or_o no_o lawful_a call_n can_v execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o the_o church_n lawful_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o say_v paul_n rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o stand_v against_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v of_o himself_o jerem._n 23.21_o they_o do_v run_v and_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o for_o this_o end_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v approve_v his_o apostleship_n do_v so_o oft_o in_o his_o epistle_n allege_v his_o call_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 16.15_o that_o the_o family_n of_o stephana_n and_o fortunatus_n ordain_v themselves_o for_o
may_v be_v persuade_v and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o church_n have_v propose_v they_o and_o recommend_v they_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o in_o private_a and_o internal_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o their_o verity_n none_o can_v effect_v that_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comprise_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n whether_o have_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o full_a power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o but_o it_o have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v public_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o secret_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o also_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n because_o faith_n alone_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v according_a to_o that_o of_o joh._n 2_o 10._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 16._o thing_n isa_n 50_o 16._o 3_o because_o the_o church_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1.18_o scripture_n gal._n 1.18_o 4_o because_o those_o of_o berea_n be_v commend_v for_o that_o they_o do_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 17.11_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o 5_o because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v 6_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o law_n so_o we_o read_v nehem._n 8_o 8._o he_o read_v plain_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o expound_v the_o meaning_n he_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o church_n this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n do_v remain_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o certain_a seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o such_o power_n over_o the_o scripture_n for_o moses_n very_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o matter_n controversall_a 26_o controversall_a ep._n 18.13_o 26_o but_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n endue_v with_o singular_a wisdom_n adorn_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n commend_v by_o divine_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o deut._n 17.8_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v all_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o chief_a judge_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o mal._n 1.7_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v alâaies_o do_v so_o for_o it_o follow_v but_o you_o have_v decline_v out_o of_o the_o way_n &_o have_v cause_v many_o so_o to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o peter_n 16.19_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o signify_v authority_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n but_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o sole_o give_v to_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n mat._n 20.18_o joh._n 20.21_o and_z mat._n 18.17_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o only_o when_o she_o do_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v approve_v and_o command_v so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 2_o hear_v mat._n 23_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o do_v follow_v moses_n in_o his_o teach_n otherwise_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o caveat_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 16.6_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.6_o 7_o in_o council_n many_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v define_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v it_o have_v be_v determine_v not_o according_a to_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 15.6.15_o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n in_o tradition_n or_o make_v law_n it_o be_v constitutive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o for_o that_o it_o have_v any_o power_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v what_o be_v just_a or_o what_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o do_v a_o for_o our_o only_a master_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n b_o our_o spouse_n 5.30_o spouse_n eph._n 5.30_o lord_n 8.6_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 8.6_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 1.18_o will_n joh_n 1.18_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.15_o church_n eph._n 5.15_o and_o alone_a doctor_n of_o who_o alone_o absolute_o be_v speak_v 4.11_o gal._n 1.8_o jam._n 4.11_o hear_v he_o 17.7_o he_o mat._n 17.7_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o our_o conscience_n who_o also_o most_o full_o in_o his_o word_n have_v comprise_v and_o plain_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o name_n unto_o which_o either_o to_o add_v or_o detract_v be_v abominable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pastor_n &_o governous_a of_o the_o church_n in_o external_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o establish_v or_o abrogate_v certain_a rule_n canon_n or_o law_n for_o the_o government_n order_n &_o decency_n as_o also_o certain_a rite_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o honesty_n &_o for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o outward_a worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o either_o the_o necessity_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v requisite_a neither_o be_v such_o canon_n for_o the_o most_o part_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a col._n 2.5_o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o synod_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o paul_n 11.4.7.34_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.4.7.34_o of_o these_o rule_v the_o apostle_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o say_v hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learned_a either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n except_o we_o will_v understand_v by_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o a_o other_o which_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v but_o the_o same_o which_o both_o by_o word_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v teach_v 3.6_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 3.6_o but_o the_o spirit_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n 15.24_o truth_n act._n 15.24_o be_v especial_o promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n joh._n 14._o &_o 16._o teach_v they_o no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o memory_n that_o which_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o although_o all_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n but_o only_o in_o substance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v write_v john_n 20.31_o show_v some_o example_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v appoint_v or_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n or_o these_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o those_o which_o be_v fast_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v kneel_v and_o bareheaded_a that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v not_o base_o but_o with_o some_o reverence_n and_o dignity_n that_o in_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o matrimony_n some_o decorum_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o appoint_v day_n hour_n certain_a place_n consent_n of_o song_n solemn_a order_n in_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n in_o provide_v catechism_n and_o destine_v they_o all_o to_o mystical_a action_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o according_a to_o their_o genus_fw-la or_o kind_n that_o be_v such_o a_o decency_n command_v to_o we_o all_o be_v divine_a but_o according_a to_o their_o special_a form_n chey_n be_v humane_a and_o changeable_a what_o caution_n
it_o use_v these_o mean_n help_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephe._n 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o renonation_n and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n 80_o in_o joh._n trac_n 80_o and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n peter_n teach_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o save_v we_o not_o that_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cornelius_n receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n 10.5_o baptism_n act._n 10.5_o for_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a virtue_n most_o free_o when_o how_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o seven_o time_n wash_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o jordan_n be_v not_o place_v the_o purge_n of_o he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n which_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v in_o he_o â4_n he_o 2._o king_n 9_o â4_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o receive_v grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o grace_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n as_o judas_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n other_o receive_v both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o supper_n worthy_o whether_o do_v the_o sacrament_n imprint_v any_o stamp_n or_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o supernatural_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o essential_a imprint_n of_o some_o sign_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n or_o money_n for_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o such_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o seal_v up_o he_o sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n give_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o note_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o which_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ephe_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o chap._n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o ezech._n 9.4_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v and_o revel_v 7.3_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.16.17_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n go_v you_o forth_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o can_v lawful_o be_v set_v too_o without_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o neiher_n can_v their_o be_v a_o accessory_a unless_o their_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o chancellor_n use_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o write_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n faithful_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n whence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o form_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v &_o that_o by_o a_o public_a person_n either_o right_o call_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o common_a error_n use_v the_o public_a function_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n work_v &_o administer_a phil._n 1._o but_o whether_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow-morkers_a deliver_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o but_o they_o do_v outward_o give_v the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o do_v only_o perform_v the_o outward_a duty_n and_o god_n do_v inward_o confer_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n represent_v by_o they_o &_o give_v increase_v because_o god_n alone_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n 30_o heart_n deut._n 30_o and_o therefore_o this_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 11_o hand_n col_fw-fr 2_o 11_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v that_o he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o and_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v indeed_o heavenly_a john_n 6.32_o otherwise_o sometime_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n where_o and_o when_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v admininistre_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o usual_o no_o where_o else_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v use_v without_o change_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n than_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v recite_v and_o explain_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a but_o in_o a_o know_a speech_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o deluered_a 23_o deluered_a act_n 19.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o receive_v but_o appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o do_v you_o this_o and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o be_v thou_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n do_v occupy_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v overturn_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o also_o other_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 27.29_o
be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o alone_a and_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o believer_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 2._o of_o they_o who_o tie_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o mean_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o real_a connexion_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 3._o which_o conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 4._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v communicate_v all_o well_o to_o the_o faithless_a as_o the_o faithful_a 5._o that_o will_v have_v no_o figurative_a speech_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o who_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v great_a blessing_n be_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n 9_o of_o those_o who_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o heavenly_a simplicity_n think_v that_o they_o can_v adorn_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o own_o ornament_n 10_o of_o many_o which_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n of_o then_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n but_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o principle_n of_o augustine_n not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v 11_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o imagine_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o true_a real_a and_o outward_a though_o not_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whereby_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a of_o who_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o oblation_n make_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o selfsame_o with_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o manner_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o childish_a and_o sure_o that_o oblation_n of_o christ_n of_o necessity_n include_v his_o death_n be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o never_o can_v be_v iterate_v but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o remembrance_n and_o representative_a which_o opinion_n overcom_v the_o former_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o seven_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o be_v it_o call_v baptism_n ÏαÏá½°_n ÏÏ_n βάÏÏειν_fw-gr which_o be_v to_o dip_v or_o to_o die_v moisten_v &_o consequent_o to_o wash_v whereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o drench_v to_o rinse_v &_o to_o cleanse_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o die_v which_o notwithstanding_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o to_o be_v drown_v thereof_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v a_o immersion_n tincture_n so_o by_o consequent_a a_o ablution_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v a_o bathe_v fonte_fw-la make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n wherein_o we_o be_v drench_v because_o we_o will_v be_v wash_v &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o dip_v or_o as_o it_o be_v die_v where_o of_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o rebaptise_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o baptiser_n or_o impugn_v baptism_n how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o for_o simple_a cleanse_n and_o that_o either_o legal_a or_o leviticall_a as_o heb._n 9.10_o which_o stand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o diverse_a wash_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v type_n of_o our_o baptism_n or_o superstitious_a as_o mark_n 7.4_o the_o pharisee_n come_v from_o the_o market_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d till_o they_o have_v wash_v eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n &_o of_o bed_n &c_n &c_n 2_o figurative_o and_o that_o diverse_a way_n 1_o by_o a_o allegory_n baptism_n be_v call_v that_o deluge_n of_o water_n wherewith_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n &_o save_v noes_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n also_o the_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n be_v drown_v but_o israel_n be_v save_v the_o abide_n under_o the_o cloud_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o cor._n 10.2_o and_o some_o by_o allegory_n add_v also_o the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o repentance_n wherewith_o they_o say_v that_o sinful_a woman_n be_v baptize_v which_o wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o hair_n 21_o hair_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21_o moreover_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n be_v take_v by_o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o cross_n or_o bitter_a affliction_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o billow_n of_o water_n wherewith_o the_o afflict_a be_v overwhelm_v can_v you_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n 20.22_o mat._n 20.22_o when_o christian_a martyr_n do_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n as_o by_o the_o history_n of_o cornelius_n may_v appear_v &_o sometime_o after_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n &_o all_o his_o ministry_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n so_o act._n 19_o wherinto_o be_v you_o baptize_v say_v paul_n that_o be_v with_o what_o doctrine_n be_v you_o instruct_v and_o teach_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o be_v into_o the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n declare_v and_o sign_v with_o the_o symbol_n of_o baptism_n 4._o by_o the_o figure_n antonomafia_n or_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n for_o that_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o public_o vow_n christian_n warfare_n as_o soldier_n to_o christ_n our_o leader_n &_o swear_v to_o follow_v his_o alone_a colour_n this_o they_o of_o old_a term_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flood_n i._o of_o water_n in_o which_o last_o signification_n we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n fluminis_fw-la baptism_n baptismus_fw-la fluminis_fw-la rather_o than_o the_o name_n of_o wash_v and_o use_v the_o same_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o fanorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o way_n of_o praise_n expound_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptism_n be_v that_o into_o which_o sin_n be_v cast_v that_o be_v do_v fall_v the_o greek_n also_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v illumination_n from_o the_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d baptise_a be_v distinguish_v a_o catechumenis_fw-la from_o catechise_v 10.32_o heb._n 10.32_o whence_o afterward_o spring_v that_o great_a number_n of_o wax_n light_n at_o easter_n what_o be_v baptism_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o initiate_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o a_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n &_o the_o word_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o christian_n man_n either_o of_o ripe_a year_n profess_v christ_n or_o a_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v drench_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v in_o simple_a clear_a water_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act._n 8.19_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n to_o represent_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o confirm_v true_o and_o effectual_o through_o all_o our_o life_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v long_o before_o &_o to_o exhibit_v &_o seal_v to_o the_o
of_o other_o man_n 1.22_o man_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.22_o 3._o because_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v in_o thing_n mean_v indifferent_a &_o least_o matter_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n ro._n 14.5.23_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o rom._n 3.8_o and_o it_o become_v we_o to_o to_o profess_v christ_n &_o not_o always_o to_o flatter_v our_o own_o weakness_n too_o much_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o idol_n 15.16_o idol_n isa_n 52.11_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15.16_o to_o hold_v accurse_v whosoever_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o joh._n 10.3.4.5.27_o 5.23_o 10.3.4.5.27_o 1_o joh._n 5.23_o and_o final_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n mat._n 16.6.11.12_o the_o galathian_o join_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremone_n to_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v forsake_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a although_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n 5._o because_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o pure_a baptism_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o excellent_a estimation_n among_o godly_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v spare_v no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o their_o dear_a child_n and_o ofsp_a 6._o because_o that_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o godly_a purpose_n baptism_n be_v defer_v which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v condemn_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v twofold_a external_a and_o internal_a or_o sensible_a and_o intelligible_a external_a or_o sensible_a be_v first_o of_o all_o as_o well_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v of_o water_n true_a pure_a clean_a and_o natural_a and_o without_o difference_n simple_a usual_a and_o common_a not_o first_o consecrate_v with_o peculiar_a exorcism_n not_o mix_v mingle_v nor_o make_v or_o distil_v nor_o any_o simple_a or_o vulgar_a liquor_n not_o oil_n nor_o blood_n nor_o fire_n nor_o gravel_n or_o any_o other_o element_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o the_o very_a action_n come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o water_n baptism_n be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_a to_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o eph._n 5.26_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 13_o as_o also_o the_o ceremony_n or_o action_n itself_o namely_o the_o external_a wash_n perform_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n with_o water_n which_o consist_v of_o dip_v abide_v under_o the_o water_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v at_o least_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o head_n and_o each_o of_o they_o either_o trinall_a to_o signify_v that_o baptism_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o in_o one_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v all_o over_o in_o the_o water_n as_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o old_a be_v in_o river_n and_o fountain_n whereof_o come_v the_o laver_n or_o fountain_n that_o be_v a_o great_a vessel_n full_a of_o water_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1.31.19_o joh._n 3.13_o act._n 1.31.19_o to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a aspersion_n but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o immersion_n of_o the_o naked_a body_n which_o after_o be_v clothe_v with_o new_a garment_n to_o put_v such_o in_o mind_n of_o newenesse_n of_o life_n in_o these_o phrase_n gal._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o col._n 5_o 6.9_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v dip_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z act._n 2.41_o as_o now_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o to_o baptize_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o drench_v but_o proper_o to_o dip_v and_o moisten_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o wet_n christ_n have_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o true_a signification_n for_o peter_n say_v we_o be_v elect_v unto_o sanctification_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o external_a baptism_n heb._n 9.29_o and_o be_v figure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n use_v therein_o 2._o the_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o especial_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o these_o three_o namely_o water_n sprinkle_v &_o the_o word_n be_v the_o external_a essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n although_o sprinkle_v and_o invocation_n in_o the_o lawful_a use_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n but_o the_o external_a or_o outward_o of_o baptism_n whether_o beside_o the_o symbol_n of_o water_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v in_o baptism_n any_o other_o visible_a sign_n and_o element_n as_o salt_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o baptize_v spital_n wherewith_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n be_v touch_v together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v milk_n and_o honey_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o right_a or_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n a_o figure_n whereof_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o breast_n shoulder_n and_o forehead_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v or_o christen_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o champion_n a_o hallow_a burn_a wax_n candle_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n exsufflation_n or_o breathe_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n no_o for_o in_o baptism_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n commandment_n shall_v be_v that_o deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o keep_v the_o same_o to_o do_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v therefrom_o for_o whereas_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o not_o ill_a and_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o ancients_n as_o milk_n honey_n breathe_v and_o white_a garment_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o tertullian_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n institute_v by_o man_n militis_n d._n corona_n militis_n be_v now_o full_a of_o superstition_n &_o be_v hold_v as_o thing_n necessary_a they_o do_v rather_o defile_v than_o adorn_v baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ezeckias_n who_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n notwithstanding_o it_o have_v be_v fore-appointed_n by_o god_n because_o that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v now_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 4_o god_n 2._o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o many_o profitable_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o teach_v by_o those_o rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n that_o type_n and_o figure_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o figure_n and_o such_o rite_n as_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o his_o word_n himself_o have_v institute_v 2._o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o
word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n have_v overthrow_v the_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n 4._o in_o those_o ceremony_n spiritual_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n not_o bare_a signification_n be_v use_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o ointment_n salt_n wax_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n and_o abuse_n 6._o they_o be_v false_o suppose_v and_o hold_v to_o perteine_a to_o the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o christ_n institution_n contain_v be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o these_o word_n baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o form_n plain_o and_o clear_o in_o our_o native_a speech_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v it_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n in_o the_o school_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o have_v rather_o call_v they_o the_o form_n of_o word_n therefore_o dydimus_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v unperfect_a if_o any_o of_o thâ_n three_o person_n be_v omit_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o act._n cap._n 2.38_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v either_o speak_v by_o synecdoche_n as_o ambrose_n think_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a form_n because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o &_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n believe_v likewise_o in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.9.10.12_o ghost_n io._n 12.44_o &_o 14.9.10.12_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v through_o the_o name_n &_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v as_o name_n be_v often_o take_v for_o commandment_n or_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v signify_v but_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n or_o even_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v incorporate_v they_o into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v they_o christian_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n but_o with_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v that_o by_o call_v on_o the_o fathet_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v baptize_v his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v adopt_v seal_v engraft_a install_v receive_v and_o consecrate_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a family_n inheritance_n power_n worship_n league_n favour_n religion_n faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n one_o but_o in_o property_n of_o person_n three_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v live_v after_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n least_o from_o hence_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v of_o make_v three_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o in_o his_o own_o name_n so_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o he_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n which_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o internal_a matter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v both_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o water_n and_o also_o the_o engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o remission_n or_o wash_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o regeneration_n or_o spiritual_a second_o birth_n the_o renew_n and_o sanctification_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garment_n wirh_n which_o we_o be_v cover_v 3.5_o cover_v gal._n 3.8_o ephe._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o likewise_o the_o fruit_n fellowship_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2.1.3_o christ_n rom._n 6.4.5_o col._n 2.1.3_o last_o our_o adoption_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o admittance_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thing_n signify_v may_v be_v also_o call_v the_o essential_a part_n and_o internal_a form_n of_o baptism_n what_o be_v then_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n of_o outward_a baptism_n that_o holy_a external_a symbolical_a action_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v which_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o recite_v &_o declare_v of_o the_o institution_n &_o of_o the_o divine_a promise_n annex_v to_o baptism_n or_o in_o signify_v the_o lawful_a &_o wholesome_a use_n of_o baptism_n second_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o the_o which_o baptism_n lead_v or_o in_o catechisticall_a question_n &_o answer_n or_o in_o stipulation_n by_o which_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o time_n past_a do_v testify_v their_o inward_a baptism_n be_v then_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o outward_a as_o act._n 8.31_o 3.21_o 8.31_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o but_o first_o &_o especial_o in_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o all_o in_o prayer_n blessing_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o in_o a_o language_n know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_n 1._o co._n 14.16_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o scripture_n and_o example_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 24.19_o act._n 22.16_o and_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n by_o call_v on_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n in_o certain_a word_n concern_v those_o admonition_n and_o prayer_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v but_o have_v leave_v that_o free_a as_o circumstance_n may_v require_v for_o the_o better_a edify_v of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v but_o the_o form_n of_o inward_a baptism_n be_v that_o inward_a action_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n very_o great_a for_o even_o as_o the_o water_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o the_o filth_n thereof_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o merit_n do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a spot_n for_o his_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o 7._o we_o rom._n 3_o 25_o tit._n 3_o 5_o 1_o john_n 1_o 7._o and_o like_v as_o every_o generation_n consist_v of_o moist_a &_o watery_a matter_n whereupon_o some_o philosopher_n as_o thales_n have_v say_v that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o our_o regeneration_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n who_o be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o even_o as_o water_n prepare_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o quench_v thirst_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o same_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o water_n 1.2_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o good_a work_n and_o quench_v in_o we_o the_o thirst_a after_o terrene_a thing_n and_o hereof_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.22_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o christ_n say_v who_o so_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v for_o he_o that_o drink_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v 51.1_o receive_v esa_n 51.1_o second_o the_o sprinkle_n with_o water_n do_v plain_o note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n
for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 37_o joh._n 7_o 37_o and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n but_o the_o stay_n under_o the_o water_n though_o but_o a_o while_n set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n the_o old_a adam_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n 4_o regeneration_n rom_n 6.3_o 4_o and_o the_o be_v take_v out_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o new_a man_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o proportional_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v 4.5.13_o come_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 4.5.13_o what_o change_n or_o conjunction_n be_v there_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n not_o any_o natural_a for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n corporal_a action_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v spiritual_a and_o god_n work_n namely_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o christ_n blood_n and_o regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n corporal_o either_o visible_o or_o invisible_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o christ_n whole_a obedience_n and_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n to_o be_v quicken_v by_o he_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n 3.33_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o john_n 3.33_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o fitness_n reference_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v and_o also_o for_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o right_o there_o be_v a_o sacramental_a and_o relative_n copulation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o name_n and_o property_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v change_v hereof_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n tit._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o the_o baptize_v true_o believe_v be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o man_n always_o at_o one_o instant_a baptise_a with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no._n 1._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n annex_v to_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 2._o because_o that_o god_n deal_v not_o in_o baptism_n by_o natural_a reason_n as_o when_o a_o medicine_n be_v take_v work_v with_o thou_o whether_o thou_o sleep_v or_o wake_v and_o fire_n warm_v whether_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o or_o no._n but_o as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n sometime_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v without_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o example_n of_o simon_n magus_n teach_v who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o the_o 12_o the_o act._n 8_o 12_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o go_v before_o sometime_o accompany_v and_o sometime_o follow_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n when_o they_o believe_v by_o philip_n preach_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n 8.13_o conversion_n act._n 8.13_o but_o in_o infant_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v if_o we_o respect_v god_n ordinance_n both_o baptism_n and_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n do_v concur_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o effect_n hereof_o be_v true_o declare_v afterward_o in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n cover_v and_o hide_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o defer_v grace_n be_v christ_n present_a after_o one_o manner_n both_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o be_v alike_o present_a in_o the_o lawful_a use_n but_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n discern_v for_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a as_o at_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v but_o understand_v this_o presence_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o for_o nothing_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o use_n institute_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v baptism_n the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n be_v natural_a but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v spiritual_a for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v effectual_o communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o baptism_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apply_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n peculiar_o unto_o ourselves_o touch_v infant_n they_o have_v a_o singular_a privilege_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a all_o man_n lyve_v who_o be_v receive_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n without_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o nation_n 11.17_o nation_n act_n 10_o 47_o and_o 11.17_o and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o year_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o show_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o repentance_n mat._n 3.6_o and_o 28.19_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v profess_v themselves_o disciple_n and_o act._n 2.41_o they_o which_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o christ_n say_v first_o he_o that_o believe_v afterward_o and_o be_v baptize_v mar_n 16_o 16._o so_o simon_n magus_n be_v admit_v the_o eunuch_n and_o other_o 46.47_o other_o act._n 8.13_o 37._o &_o 10_o 46.47_o or_o else_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a 18.16_o faithful_a gen._n 17.7_o luk_n 18.16_o and_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o baptise_a parent_n but_o not_o of_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o baptise_a because_o their_o seed_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o these_o other_o act._n 2.39_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o the_o infant_n be_v bear_v of_o unequal_a matrimony_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o parent_n or_o both_o be_v faithful_a and_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o child_n holy_a 7.14_o holy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o that_o be_v pure_a and_o separate_v for_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v not_o elect_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o probable_o we_o may_v due_o conjecture_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n be_v elect_v be_v person_n of_o year_n and_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n all_o after_o one_o sort_n no_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o word_n which_o enter_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rudimente_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianisme_n which_o be_v call_v catechism_n 1_o catechism_n heb_fw-mi 6_o 1_o second_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v they_o ought_v to_o confess_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mat._n 3.6_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o john_n in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v earnest_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o confession_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v instruct_v differ_v far_o from_o that_o popish_a shrift_n consist_v in_o a_o proditorious_a enumeration_n of_o each_o even_o secret_a sin_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o call_v baptism_n the_o answer_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o interrogation_n of_o catechist_n to_o which_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o
forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 20.6_o life_n mat._n 21.32_o gen._n 7.7_o exod._n 20.6_o the_o which_o be_v now_o apprehend_v of_o the_o parent_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a issue_n but_o also_o the_o child_n which_o they_o shall_v beget_v to_o a_o thousand_o generationsb._n the_o which_o sure_o do_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 2_o 38_o peter_n say_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o able_a to_o go_v but_o tender_a one_o &_o child_n which_o do_v yet_o suck_v which_o many_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o 18.15_o they_o luk._n 18.15_o and_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n 16_o favour_n mark_n 18_o 16_o and_o last_o of_o all_o most_o clear_o he_o speak_v of_o infant_n invite_v they_o to_o his_o fellowship_n and_o society_n math._n 19_o 13._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o to_o such_o that_o be_v aswell_o infant_n in_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v like_o they_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o peter_n call_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o spiritual_a child_n such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v to_o immortal_a life_n like_v as_o math._n 18.4_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n approve_v and_o receive_v little_a child_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o which_o be_v like_o they_o and_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o those_o child_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n recite_v the_o place_n jer._n 31.15_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o child_n of_o rachel_n or_o of_o their_o posterity_n mat._n 2.16.17_o now_o unto_o who_o appertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o appertain_v also_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o by_o baptism_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n 3_o because_o although_o hear_v be_v a_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o faith_n 10.17_o faith_n roâ_n 10.17_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n hebr._n 11.6_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n the_o seed_n or_o bud_v of_o faith_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o knowedge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o 1.39_o for_o deut._n 1.39_o god_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o unclean_a but_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o sanctify_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o hide_a operation_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v in_o they_o new_a motion_n and_o new_a inclination_n to_o godward_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n to_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 8.16_o 1.23_o rom._n 8.16_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o taste_n in_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n 41_o rest_n luk._n 1.15_o 41_o and_o yet_o must_v the_o secret_a work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n 23_o thing_n 1_o peter_n 23_o neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a over_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v upon_o but_o they_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v mat._n 18.19_o if_o not_o in_o each_o singular_a person_n yet_o in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o each_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o baptize_v act._n 10.47_o 4._o because_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n do_v rom._n 5.14_o yet_o they_o have_v sin_v original_o in_o adam_n as_o include_v in_o his_o loin_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o 15.22_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o second_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.7_o sin_n psal_n 51.7_o contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o opinion_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3.6_o wrath_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o do_v daily_o die_v no_o less_o than_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 2.3_o year_n eph._n 2.3_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n where_o no_o pollute_a thing_n enter_v 1._o cor._n 15.30_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spark_n of_o some_o regeneration_n the_o abundance_n whereof_o they_o may_v afterward_o enjoy_v which_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n 21.27_o baptism_n apoâ_n 21.27_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3.5_o 5._o because_o the_o commandment_n concern_v baptism_n be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o infant_n be_v member_n &_o a_o great_a part_n for_o paul_n include_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o math._n 28.19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o of_o discretion_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o because_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n they_o understand_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v believe_v in_o action_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o enter_v into_o mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o of_o discretion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o 8.12.37_o of_o act._n 2.41_o &_o 8.12.37_o profess_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o be_v present_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o do_v promise_n and_o make_v answer_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n make_v child_n faithful_a though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o or_o a_o mind_n and_o life_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v both_o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o bind_v unto_o a_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v into_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v although_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n bless_v little_a child_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n command_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v first_o be_v teach_v 2.19_o teach_v mat._n 2.19_o as_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o
so_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o new_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n sound_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n cover_v christ_n with_o his_o wing_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o the_o father_n report_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.1_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o fillet_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o head_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.36.38_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.19_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v do_v he_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o run_a water_n hallow_v as_o the_o papist_n collect_v from_o hence_o or_o that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sprinkle_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o grave_n or_o to_o baptise_v any_o man_n live_v for_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v who_o perverse_a course_n tertullian_n note_v as_o also_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o any_o man_n die_v before_o he_o enjoy_v the_o legal_a wash_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 19.12_o that_o then_o his_o next_o kindred_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o steed_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v purposely_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o now_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n for_o which_o custom_n thy_o be_v call_v clinicke_n they_o be_v then_o baptize_v or_o last_o must_v they_o watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n fast_o pray_v voluntary_o whip_v themselves_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o these_o exposition_n come_v by_o ignorance_n of_o a_o fallation_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la the_o figure_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o proposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o stead_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o those_o superstition_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o dead_a clinici_fw-la clinici_fw-la nor_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o clinic_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_v a_o while_n after_o that_o any_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o either_o for_o fear_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n defer_v their_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o require_v it_o give_v then_o first_o their_o name_n both_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o that_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o believer_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v this_o superstition_n that_o some_o purposely_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lest_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n for_o if_o it_o have_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v manifest_v the_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o he_o here_o allude_v unto_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o certain_a church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptize_v either_o upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n or_o upon_o the_o tomb_n or_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v both_o die_v unto_o sin_n with_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o most_o simple_a and_o do_v not_o strain_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o a_o man_n carcase_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n upon_o to_o note_v a_o place_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o greek_n or_o it_o declare_v the_o end_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v quench_v or_o die_v in_o they_o or_o else_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o death_n see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o note_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o wash_v those_o which_o have_v touch_v 34.10_o touch_v num_fw-la 19.12_o ecius_n 34.10_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o the_o dead_a body_n themselves_o which_o latter_a custom_n we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n retain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o wash_v and_o anoint_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o burial_n 9.37_o burial_n act._n 9.37_o the_o first_o do_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o these_o in_o a_o false_a imitation_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o vain_a diligence_n towards_o the_o dead_a but_o note_v the_o lord_n remember_v that_o custom_n not_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o though_o he_o refute_v it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a rite_n or_o act_n wherewith_o they_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o faith_n not_o why_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n true_a christian_n baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o discern_v the_o superstitious_a from_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v also_o thing_n without_o sense_n as_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v save_o only_o for_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v second_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n agree_v not_o but_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o godfather_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o man_n name_n unto_o a_o bell_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a suit_v as_o well_o with_o a_o bell_n as_o with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o all_o christ_n gift_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o those_o only_a it_o be_v say_v but_o year_n wash_v sanctify_v and_o iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o shall_v we_o count_v it_o superstition_n or_o religion_n in_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o rather_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o be_v 65._o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o eusebius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 4_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 12_o eusebius_n lo_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4_o superstition_n because_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o the_o place_n do_v commend_v baptism_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n meet_v then_o in_o private_a house_n both_o because_o the_o public_a prayer_n annex_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n as_o also_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v that_o all_o the_o church_n know_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n fellow_n citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n what_o time_n or_o day_n holiday_n or_o work_v day_n be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n
to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v yet_o at_o least_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a 18_o dâ_n nupt_v et_fw-fr concu_n l_o 2._o c._n 17_o &_o 18_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o simple_o precise_o &_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o those_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o it_o especial_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v as_o augustine_n believe_v and_o those_o also_o which_o make_v baptism_n the_o first_o step_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n all_o those_o which_o want_v baptism_n yea_o although_o there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n but_o we_o very_o open_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n because_o so_o there_o be_v great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o that_o he_o will_v show_v his_o mercy_n even_o unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20.6_o second_o because_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a that_o these_o infant_n which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v in_o great_a number_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o circumcision_n before_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o those_o which_o be_v not_o circumcise_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o the_o christian_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n without_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n by_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o for_o at_o those_o feast_n baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o time_n past_a both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v absurd_a to_o think_v they_o deprive_v of_o salvation_n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a cross_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o parent_n 9.68.4.2_o 3_o part._n 9.68.4.2_o if_o death_n shall_v prevent_v their_o child_n baptism_n again_o why_o shall_v the_o child_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o child_n be_v nevertheless_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o want_n the_o outward_a sign_n three_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o testimony_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o confer_v grace_n nor_o do_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o holy_a sign_n defraud_v the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n contempt_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o same_o 5.3_o same_o exod._n 412_o josu_n 5.3_o four_o the_o convert_a thief_n want_v the_o visible_a baptism_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n unbaptise_v for_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o genesis_n let_v he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a be_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o they_o of_o year_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unbaptised_a likewise_o that_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o fault_n but_o either_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o of_o baptism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v indeed_o be_v yet_o receive_v in_o desire_n as_o thomas_n expound_v it_o and_o as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o valentinian_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o desire_n and_o will_n though_o he_o have_v never_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n for_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ambrose_n to_o be_v baptize_v he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o live_a water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o work_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n may_v mean_v one_o thing_n as_o it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o it_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o fire_n in_o regeneration_n the_o baptism_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thus_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n be_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v without_o exorcism_n or_o conjure_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o blow_v to_o exorcise_v be_v to_o adjure_v a_o man_n by_o holy_a thing_n as_o by_o god_n or_o by_o christ_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o man_n common_o call_v to_o conjure_v as_o the_o 26._o math._n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o christ_n i_o conjure_v the_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o act._n conjure_v the_o devil_n by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v hence_o come_v exorcist_n and_o true_a exorcism_n which_o gift_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o and_o other_o faithful_a drive_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n mark_v 16._o but_o yet_o without_o baptism_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v retain_v first_o because_o when_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n he_o do_v not_o command_v any_o to_o exorcise_v second_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o christ_n even_o in_o baptism_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v like_z as_o scorpion_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v of_o force_n on_o dry_a land_n can_v do_v no_o hurt_n be_v fling_v into_o the_o water_n so_o a_o evil_a spirit_n can_v inhabit_v no_o long_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o dwell_v after_o baptism_n and_o sanctifycation_n three_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n administer_v it_o without_o exorcism_n four_o neither_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v or_o the_o heathen_a worshipper_n of_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o say_v that_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n destroy_v power_n be_v very_o absurd_a five_o that_o gift_n of_o exorcise_a join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n as_o that_o also_o be_v when_o many_o sick_a people_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.14_o christ_n jam._n 5.14_o till_o such_o time_n as_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n six_o for_o that_o exorcism_n be_v never_o use_v at_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n but_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a do_v bring_v testimony_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o their_o baptise_v as_o tertullian_n witness_v that_o they_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n in_o they_o of_o year_n as_o also_o that_o blow_a with_o clap_v hand_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v perform_v do_v give_v the_o church_n thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o renounce_v satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o baptizer_n even_o the_o face_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v therefore_o frivolous_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v may_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v they_o may_v 1_o because_o the_o original_n of_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o which_o be_v young_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o before_o their_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o produce_v testator_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o against_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a custom_n 4_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v evil_a or_o dishonest_a 5_o it_o proceed_v from_o charity_n 6_o it_o tend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o infant_n profit_n and_o salvation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o 7_o it_o make_v whole_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n 8_o as_o a_o midwife_n be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o birth_n easy_a in_o childbearing_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a
mean_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o a_o more_o high_a thought_n and_o understanding_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o wash_n of_o foot_n but_o that_o these_o part_n of_o wash_v of_o foot_n in_o those_o hot_a country_n wherein_o they_o go_v not_o so_o well_o shod_a as_o we_o appertain_v to_o woman_n rather_o than_o to_o man_n 1._o tim._n 5.9.10_o who_o be_v the_o fellow_n helper_n or_o administer_v or_o service_n able_a cause_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o call_v to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v while_o that_o they_o do_v right_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o administration_n &_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himsef_n 28.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o &_o ââ_o 1_o math._n 28.19_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v present_a at_o hand_n with_o his_o church_n not_o with_o a_o bodily_a presence_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o spiritual_a &_o wholesome_a presence_n for_o we_o as_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n do_v so_o celebrate_v the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o alone_o do_v as_o true_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v evident_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o sign_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n to_o be_v chew_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v joh_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o be_v the_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v 16.7_o joh_n 16.7_o not_o for_o all_o confuse_o mix_v one_o with_o another_o without_o exception_n for_o mat._n 7.6_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a &_o to_o dog_n and_o to_o stranger_n from_o christ_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 11.23_o christ_n math._n 26_o 26._o luke_n 22.14_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o these_o only_a as_o also_o he_o do_v give_v the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o quicken_a flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v from_o whence_o in_o time_n past_a they_o which_o be_v come_v on_o and_o learn_v the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v &_o they_o which_o be_v accurse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o penitentiaries_n the_o sermon_n be_v end_v be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o the_o deacon_n cry_v let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o learned_a the_o chatechisme_n and_o the_o excommunicate_v go_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v say_v the_o mass_n that_o be_v the_o dimission_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o grecian_n do_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n like_v as_o apulcius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n do_v report_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o begin_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o say_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v who_o be_v here_o to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n when_o as_o the_o pollute_a and_o unworthy_a go_v away_o of_o how_o many_o part_n do_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n consist_v of_o three_o 1._o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v the_o outward_a matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o of_o his_o word_n both_o preceptive_a and_o also_o determinative_a annex_v to_o the_o institution_n whereby_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n and_o form_n &_o moreover_o the_o end_n 3._o both_o of_o a_o lawful_a administration_n &_o also_o of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o what_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o supper_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n but_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o institute_v a_o holy_a banquet_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n 22.14_o sacrifice_n mat._n 26_o 20_o mark_n 14_o 18_o luk._n 22.14_o whereupon_o again_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v term_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o lord_n table_n even_o as_o it_o be_v name_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o moreover_o he_o take_v and_o institute_v the_o matter_n namely_o outward_a sign_n two_o only_a no_o more_o nor_o few_o that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n &_o the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o add_v thereunto_o holy_a &_o ceremonial_a action_n for_o as_o he_o be_v about_o both_o sign_n 1._o he_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n 2_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v it_o 3._o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n so_o also_o he_o give_v the_o cup_n or_o wine_n iâ_n not_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o double_a sacrament_n see_v that_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v double_a no._n 1._o because_o every_o sign_n several_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o both_o of_o they_o join_v together_o 2_o because_o amongst_o we_o it_o be_v one_o banquet_n alone_o not_o diverse_a where_o notwithstanding_o many_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v set_v on_o for_o those_o two_o sign_n do_v declare_v one_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a nourishment_n for_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o only_o which_o be_v simple_a and_o indivisible_a or_o continual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a &_o that_o be_v one_o in_o perfection_n to_o who_o integrity_n all_o thing_n do_v concur_v which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o as_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o the_o essential_a part_n therefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v many_o thing_n material_o but_o one_o thing_n formal_o and_o perfect_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o one_o refection_n be_v perfect_v say_v thomas_n part._n 3._o qu._n 73._o artic._n 20._o but_o why_o will_v christ_n have_v we_o use_v a_o twofold_a sign_n that_o by_o distinct_a symbol_n or_o sign_n he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n his_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a death_n and_o true_o note_v out_o both_o the_o give_n of_o his_o body_n several_o and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o book_n chap._n 22._o the_o form_n alone_o of_o bread_n do_v not_o exact_o represent_v christ_n as_o dead_a unless_o the_o blood_n also_o be_v see_v on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o shed_v and_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n alone_o do_v not_o sufficient_o represent_v christ_n as_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o blood_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n 2_o like_o as_o in_o this_o life_n as_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 26._o tractate_n upon_o john_n the_o whole_a refresh_n or_o nourish_v of_o body_n do_v consist_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v a_o due_a nourishment_n and_o of_o drink_n which_o be_v a_o moist_a nourishment_n so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n distinct_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v neither_o let_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o which_o may_v appertain_v to_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a sustenance_n or_o nourishment_n and_o so_o let_v we_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n himself_o whole_a john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o therefote_n they_o do_v scarce_o leave_v unto_o we_o half_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o lame_a or_o halfed_a matter_n of_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o integrity_n or_o perfection_n of_o this_o sacrament_n whosoever_o do_v sunder_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n against_o the_o precept_n math._n 19.6_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o whether_o therefore_o do_v they_o sin_v which_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n yea_o great_o because_o they_o go_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v
as_o also_o the_o wine_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n for_o although_o the_o word_n benedicere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bless_v be_v use_v 1._o concern_v god_n bless_v the_o creature_n either_o by_o a_o general_a action_n as_o gen._n 1.28_o or_o bless_v the_o church_n by_o a_o special_a action_n as_o numb_a 6.24_o for_o benefacere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o because_o god_n in_o say_v do_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o give_v good_a thing_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o moreover_o concern_v man_n either_o towards_o god_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n luke_n 1.68_o for_o to_o thank_v and_o praise_n god_n or_o towards_o other_o man_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o math._n 5.44_o as_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o gratulate_v 1.42_o gratulate_v luk._n 1.42_o yet_o notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o dedicate_v or_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o appoint_v a_o holy_a use_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n as_o gen._n 2.3_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o from_o whence_o ecumenius_fw-la say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v which_o we_o reverence_v with_o prayer_n &_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o hence_o come_v consecration_n or_o sanctification_n and_o blessing_n whereby_o not_o with_o a_o mere_a historical_n read_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o prayer_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o with_o a_o plain_a &_o faithful_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n always_o effectual_a &_o with_o a_o lively_a significative_a exposition_n &_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o lyturgy_n or_o holy_a action_n which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v wherein_o god_n be_v effectual_a those_o which_o be_v vulgar_a &_o common_a help_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n be_v make_v sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n appoint_v &_o set_v out_o for_o quicken_a meat_n &_o drink_n &_o so_o be_v translate_v from_o common_a &_o natural_a meat_n to_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o this_o use_n and_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v rehearse_v 13_o against_o faustus_n book_n 20_o ch._n 13_o and_o declare_v that_o faith_n may_v have_v what_o to_o embrace_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o element_n augustine_n say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la that_o be_v our_o bread_n and_o cup_n by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n be_v make_v but_o not_o bear_v mystical_a unto_o us._n therefore_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o refer_v the_o consecration_n only_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o do_v interpret_v the_o consecration_n concern_v the_o hide_a virtue_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o call_v operatorie_n whereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o a_o inclusion_n make_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o bread_n take_v 4_o book_n 7_o epist_n 63_o apology_n 2_o book_n 1._o epist_n 1_o book_n 4._o ch._n 57_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o sacram._n chap._n 4_o and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o gregory_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecration_n justinus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n cyprian_n say_v with_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a god_n irenaeus_n say_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v ambrose_n say_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o those_o word_n be_v he_o declare_v chap._n 5._o recite_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o augustine_n say_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o the_o popish_a clergy_n do_v deny_v that_o either_o consecration_n or_o participation_n can_v be_v make_v no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pontificial_a ordinance_n sow_v together_o like_a unto_o piece_n of_o many_o author_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o stuff_v with_o many_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n what_o do_v christ_n after_o the_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v take_v he_o break_v it_o and_o he_o break_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o will_v divide_v it_o but_o because_o of_o represent_v his_o death_n be_v the_o break_n or_o cut_v of_o bread_n a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n it_o be_v not_o but_o essential_a and_o sacramental_a whole_o belong_v to_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o pour_v in_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o it_o the_o faithful_a do_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n christ_n not_o only_o bestow_v himself_o for_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n beat_v to_o piece_n break_v in_o piece_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o tear_v a_o sunder_o even_o to_o the_o most_o violent_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n butcher_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o part_n and_o trickle_v down_o drop_n of_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o not_o a_o bone_n in_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v break_v as_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o tâe_v paschal_n lamb_n 124._o lamb_n joh._n 19.33_o 36_o exod._n 124._o but_o we_o call_v it_o break_v because_o than_o it_o be_v pull_v a_o sunder_o his_o side_n open_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n pierce_v at_o length_n also_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metotonymie_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o bread_n and_o aught_o also_o now_o to_o be_v do_v when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o concern_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o and_o from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v break_v of_o bread_n 20.7_o bread_n acts._n 2.42_o &_o 20.7_o and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o break_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1._o cor._n 10._o and_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n long_o observe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o host_n 6._o that_o be_v of_o give_v those_o round_a small_a little_a morsel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n institute_v what_o do_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v forth_o he_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n or_o he_o deliver_v and_o distribute_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o by_o the_o self_n samse_n thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o consider_v with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o of_o that_o wine_n even_o as_o if_o they_o do_v see_v he_o give_v himself_o with_o eternal_a life_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n what_o word_n do_v christ_n join_v to_o his_o action_n three_o sort_n some_o command_v in_o which_o he_o command_v what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n and_o wherein_o he_o express_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o supper_n &_o signify_v the_o inward_a some_o be_v indicative_a sacramental_a or_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o for_o declaration_n sake_n christ_n join_v to_o the_o sign_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a matter_n or_o thing_n signify_v final_o some_o be_v exegeticall_a wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n of_o this_o holy_a action_n what_o do_v he_o command_v his_o to_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n 1_o what_o the_o minister_n themselves_o or_o disposer_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o do_v
institute_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hide_v place_n of_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n seal_n and_o memorial_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la say_v augustine_n that_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n but_o mere_o significative_a or_o relative_a that_o be_v whole_o place_v in_o this_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n declare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a word_n these_o thing_n in_o a_o mutual_a respect_n &_o reciprocal_a relation_n between_o themselves_o be_v one_o certain_a thing_n for_o as_o beda_n say_v 22_o upon_o lu._n 22_o panis_n ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la mysticè_fw-la vinum_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la refertur_fw-la that_o be_v though_o bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_o the_o wine_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o also_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n the_o sign_n of_o they_o which_o do_v lawful_o administer_v the_o supper_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v together_o with_o they_o see_v that_o aristotle_n book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o metaphysic_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n figure_n general_a analogy_n which_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o number_n nor_o figure_n nor_o general_a kind_n but_o in_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o proportion_n whatsoever_o be_v compare_v together_o between_o themselves_o as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o according_a to_o proportion_n he_o say_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v as_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o be_v say_v one_o in_o respect_n therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o proportion_n because_o both_o of_o they_o do_v give_v sustenance_n that_o be_v nourishment_n and_o increase_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o to_o the_o body_n but_o this_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o in_o proportion_n because_o they_o quench_v thirst_n and_o do_v refresh_v but_o that_o the_o body_n &_o this_o the_o faithful_a soul_n whether_o can_v that_o supernatural_a conjunction_n whereby_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v personal_o conjoin_v with_o the_o humanity_n or_o that_o miraculous_a whereby_o god_n have_v take_v some_o visible_a shape_n disclose_v himself_o to_o some_o man_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n 2_o bush_n exod._n 3_o 2_o or_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3.16_o or_o when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n john_n 20.22_o act._n 2.3_o take_v place_n here_o no_o because_o the_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o the_o sacramental_a union_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v better_o then_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o who_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v not_o personal_o but_o only_o mystical_o moreover_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o order_n &_o by_o miracle_n to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o precept_n do_v this_o final_o neither_o that_o dove_n which_o john_n baptist_n see_v descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n nor_o that_o breath_n wherewith_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n nor_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o or_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o spirit_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o also_o in_o the_o disciple_n be_v it_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v by_o god_n ordinance_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v affirm_v one_o of_o another_o as_o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o dove_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o we_o may_v say_v true_o in_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o body_n and_o in_o christ_n the_o humanity_n be_v the_o divinity_n and_o in_o a_o fire_a sword_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o fire_n or_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o sword_n which_o yet_o no_o man_n do_v grant_v but_o it_o be_v true_a chief_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a word_n they_o put_v in_o concrete_a word_n as_o well_o this_o man_n as_o this_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v alike_o true_a this_o man_n be_v god_n &_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n moreover_o in_o symbolical_a and_o sacramental_a speech_n as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v of_o john_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n because_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o concern_v a_o vessel_n of_o wine_n we_o say_v true_o but_o yet_o figurative_o this_o be_v wine_n see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o substance_n their_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o thing_n contain_v as_o also_o of_o a_o angel_n appear_v in_o man_n shape_n it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v a_o angel_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o place_n which_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v at_o large_a why_o therefore_o be_v the_o sacramental_a sign_n call_v exhibitive_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o true_o exhibit_v and_o give_v himself_o be_v the_o bread_n celestial_a ephes_n âucer_fw-la comment_n upon_o the_o ephes_n and_o that_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o which_o be_v his_o like_a as_o he_o give_v true_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n or_o as_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n he_o give_v unto_o many_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o sight_n by_o clay_n make_v of_o spittle_a as_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o by_o baptism_n regeneration_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o sign_n corporal_o do_v receive_v true_a confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o but_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a right_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v compound_v or_o whole_a altogether_o substantial_a or_o some_o subsist_v thing_n make_v of_o whole_a part_n as_o a_o man_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o trunk_n but_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n or_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherein_o at_o one_o time_n but_o not_o in_o one_o place_n diverse_a thing_n be_v distinct_o propound_v and_o deliver_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v or_o the_o earnest_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v also_o together_o to_o what_o purpose_n command_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v his_o supper_n not_o for_o a_o unbloudy_a oblation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o for_o a_o scenical_a representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o that_o end_n 19_o end_n luke_n 22_o 19_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n verse_n 26._o declare_v what_o that_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v verse_n 25._o that_o be_v 11.24_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n
upon_o the_o sacrament_n do_v cease_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v religious_a and_o continual_a action_n to_o which_o sign_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v stay_v itself_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v move_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v another_o thing_n 2_o is_n be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o any_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamble_n be_v the_o express_a type_n of_o our_o eucharist_n and_o of_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n undoubted_o that_o the_o least_o entrance_n to_o superstition_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o 3_o and_o this_o worship_v of_o bread_n dan._n chap._n 11.38_o do_v attribute_n to_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v missarie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v crusty_a or_o breaden_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n 4_o neither_o say_v christ_n lift_v up_o offer_v lay_v up_o carry_v about_o worship_n but_o take_v eat_v drink_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o second_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v visible_o represent_v his_o invisible_a gift_n near_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o hear_n to_o the_o taste_n to_o the_o feel_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v move_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a thing_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o three_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a token_n symbol_n pledge_n testification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o communion_n conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.3_o ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o note_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o christ_n 1_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o true_o of_o the_o seed_n alone_o of_o abraham_n and_o a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n into_o one_o person_n 16_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o which_o be_v call_v hypostatical_a and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o our_o kind_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o our_o person_n but_o yet_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o both_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extreme_n christo_fw-la see_v zanch._n his_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o his_o comment_n upon_o eph._n 5._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la be_v call_v substantial_a &_o essential_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n or_o manner_n whereby_o the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v secret_a whereupon_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n 5.30_o elect_n eph._n 5.30_o 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o our_o person_n but_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o be_v call_v glorious_a of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o three_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o what_o do_v the_o word_n fellowship_n signify_v in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1.9_o paul_n 1_o cor_n 1.9_o that_o be_v which_o conjunction_n of_o those_o three_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o the_o concord_n or_o conjunction_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o the_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 6._o dwelling_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 6._o and_o consociation_n or_o participation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o christ_n person_n although_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v participation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n eat_v the_o same_o bread_n but_o yet_o break_v and_o distribute_v several_o by_o part_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o part_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v fellowship_n a_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sign_n take_v by_o part_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v fellowship_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_a christ_n very_o how_o straight_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n or_o conjunction_n which_o christ_n unfolding_n say_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n john_n 17.21_o else_o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v both_o fellowship_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o also_o alm_n or_o contribution_n or_o collation_n or_o ability_n 13.16_o ability_n act_n 2_o 42_o rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 4_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o also_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n gal._n 2.9_o what_o be_v it_o to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n or_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a one_o thing_n in_o special_a with_o all_o mankind_n although_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v neither_o only_o in_o affection_n in_o love_n in_o consent_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n 6.55_o christ_n joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v and_o natural_o as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a communication_n also_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o so_o that_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 6.15_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o
fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 4.13_o of_o which_o place_n zanchius_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o it_o discourse_v most_o learned_o what_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o we_o christ_n according_a to_o himself_o and_o according_a to_o his_o effect_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o whole_a but_o yet_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o mind_n together_o with_o all_o his_o merit_n how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v whether_o by_o a_o real_a actual_a and_o corporal_a invisible_a fall_v down_o of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o we_o and_o by_o a_o natural_a touch_v with_o we_o or_o by_o a_o connexion_n contiguitie_n local_a indistance_n oral_a perception_n or_o by_o a_o essential_a commixtion_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o or_o by_o a_o ingress_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o a_o corporal_a conjunction_n by_o none_o of_o these_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v not_o suffer_v this_o beside_o also_o out_o of_o so_o many_o substance_n of_o diverse_a body_n there_o shall_v grow_v a_o most_o monstrous_a body_n but_o by_o a_o copulation_n or_o connexion_n altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o real_a and_o true_a altogether_o after_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v be_v respect_v it_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v real_a but_o if_o the_o manner_n whereby_o this_o union_n be_v make_v it_o be_v spiritual_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n it_o be_v true_o manifest_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o both_o simple_a &_o sacramental_a word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o form_n which_o may_v contain_v the_o exact_a definition_n thereof_o &_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v which_o some_o do_v importunate_o require_v of_o we_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o best_a right_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n ephes_n 5.32_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o mind_n comprehend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v contradictory_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v accuratelie_o declare_v either_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o or_o formal_a cause_n be_v accurat_o know_v and_o be_v secret_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 1._o cor._n 13.9.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o mystery_n to_o know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n with_o the_o final_a and_o adiwant_fw-la cause_n for_o also_o in_o action_n we_o then_o know_v chief_o when_o we_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o motion_n say_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n three_o that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n or_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o energeticall_a that_o be_v efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o operation_n efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_n that_o a_o man_n receive_v christ_n together_o with_o his_o merit_n for_o as_o the_o sinew_n come_v from_o the_o brain_n be_v scatter_v into_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o live_a body_n and_o do_v join_v the_o middle_n &_o low_a paunch_n arm_n hand_n &_o foot_n both_o to_o the_o head_n &_o also_o to_o the_o member_n by_o a_o convenient_a situation_n &_o function_n of_o every_o part_n remain_v safe_a so_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phi._n 3.12_o do_v so_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o that_o cleave_v fast_o both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o to_o his_o member_n more_o straight_o and_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o the_o body_n we_o may_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o from_o they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 12.12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n for_o so_o collective_o by_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o head_n he_o call_v both_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o that_o great_a bounty_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o christ_n also_o himself_o become_v so_o near_o we_o and_o we_o likewise_o he_o that_o before_o the_o father_n judgement_n seat_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n not_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a join_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o a_o mystical_a belong_v to_o this_o communion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n and_o we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v one_o christ_n most_o effectual_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o one_o lively_a draught_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n 3.19_o blood_n 3.19_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o one_o spirit_n 1._o corinth_n 12.13_o and_o irenaeus_n say_v like_v as_o of_o dry_a wheat_n one_o lump_n can_v be_v make_v without_o moisture_n nor_o one_o bread_n so_o neither_o we_o be_v many_o can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o the_o water_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o whereupon_o also_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13_o ghost_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 13_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n and_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o therefore_o like_v as_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o their_o head_n in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n issue_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o every_o joint_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yield_v nourishment_n be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o be_v knit_v together_o do_v abide_v live_v and_o receive_v increase_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n ephes_n 4.16_o gal._n 3.5_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n nor_o yet_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o corporal_a instrument_n but_o by_o one_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o create_v in_o we_o by_o that_o self_n same_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n do_v comprehend_v we_o 3.12_o we_o phil._n 3.12_o by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v lay_v hold_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n possess_v christ_n himself_o concern_v which_o manner_n ephes_n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n therefore_o this_o union_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n neither_o be_v their_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o err_v therefore_o which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o our_o justification_n see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a hand_n which_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n apply_v unto_o itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.5_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o john_n 1.3_o be_v this_o sacramental_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n necessary_a it_o be_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o chest_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o for_o as_o the_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o according_a to_o substance_n as_o eve_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o adam_n but_o according_a to_o quality_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v true_o christian_n 21.2_o christian_n psal_n 45.11_o cantic_n 1.8_o 2_o cor._n 11.12_o apoc._n 21.2_o by_o which_o similitude_n be_v declare_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v his_o good_n to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v use_v and_o enjoy_v but_o also_o do_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o we_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o member_n bind_v fast_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n 1â_n spirit_n eph._n 2_o 22_o &_o 4_o 12_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1â_n whereby_o be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o most_o straight_a copulation_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o do_v take_v life_n safety_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o &_o that_o he_o do_v excel_v his_o church_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v of_o plant_n and_o stock_n as_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o of_o engraft_v 1_o engraft_v joh_n 15_o 1_o by_o which_o the_o stock_n and_o the_o young_a slip_n be_v ingraft_v do_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o plant_n in_o very_a deed_n 7_o deed_n rom._n 6.5_o coll_n 2_o 7_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v wild_a vine_n do_v not_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o vine_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o we_o be_v first_o ingraff_v into_o in_o by_o grace_n &_o afterward_o we_o be_v trim_v by_o the_o husbandman_n that_o all_o bitterness_n of_o taste_n be_v lay_v aside_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o sweet_a fruit_n 2._o because_o in_o this_o spiritual_a graft_n we_o be_v the_o gresses_z must_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o stock_n into_o which_o we_o be_v graft_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a graft_n 3._o nether_a thereupon_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v a_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o a_o certain_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o continuitie_n of_o they_o between_o themselves_o as_o the_o postellians_n and_o libertine_n do_v think_v but_o a_o power_n a_o operation_n and_o a_o straight_a efficacy_n whereby_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v we_o be_v justify_v into_o himself_o and_o do_v renew_v we_o unto_o spiritual_a life_n 4._o the_o forth_o be_v of_o a_o spring_n and_o 4.14_o and_o joh._n 4.14_o of_o river_n but_o so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v a_o most_o impure_a sink_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o by_o grace_n be_v purge_v from_o uncleanness_n most_o pure_a water_n be_v pour_v in_o 5_o the_o five_o be_v of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o building_n build_v together_o of_o live_a stone_n but_o yet_o by_o workmanship_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o lay_v upon_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o precious_a yea_o the_o fundamental_a corner_n stone_n a_o live_a and_o precious_a stone_n 2.4_o stone_n eph_n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o which_o similitude_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v sustain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o to_o who_o it_o cleave_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n in_o who_o by_o who_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v build_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o stone_n whereof_o he_o do_v join_v together_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n &_o continual_a love_n and_o so_o be_v join_v together_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o maintain_v they_o against_o all_o the_o tempest_n &_o insulting_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o sixth_o similitude_n be_v of_o meat_n &_o drink_n or_o of_o eat_v &_o drink_v 51._o drink_v joh_n 6_o 51._o but_o with_o a_o manifold_a difference_n 1._o because_o meat_n and_o drink_v take_v after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n can_v give_v life_n but_o only_o do_v conserve_v corporal_a life_n &_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o in_o this_o mystery_n be_v signify_v by_o similitude_n have_v life_n and_o that_o true_o eternal_a in_o themselves_o 2._o because_o these_o natural_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v digest_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o be_v alter_v be_v assimulate_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o drink_n be_v incorruptible_a &_o do_v transform_v we_o into_o itself_o by_o a_o new_a as_o i_o may_v say_v qualification_n as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la mutaberis_fw-la in_o i_o sed_fw-la ego_fw-la mutabor_fw-la in_o te_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o thou_o 3._o corporal_a meat_n &_o drink_n do_v maintain_v this_o life_n but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n which_o life_n also_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o sometime_o also_o kill_v unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o that_o measure_n &_o discretion_n wherein_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v take_v but_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o only_o &_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n 4._o see_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n with_o the_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o drink_n and_o declare_v the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o quality_n either_o of_o his_o soul_n or_o of_o his_o body_n into_o we_o but_o a_o inspiration_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n of_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o in_o those_o similitude_n all_o be_v metaphorical_a but_o not_o proper_a speech_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v precise_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n 13_o 1_o cor_n 2._o 13_o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v join_v to_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n manifold_n 1._o our_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o good_a favour_n of_o the_o father_n by_o a_o mediator_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n himself_o with_o we_o whereby_o as_o our_o eternal_a priest_n he_o do_v bear_v we_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o &_o esteem_v it_o do_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o good_a or_o ill_n be_v do_v towards_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o participation_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o good_n for_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o a_o spiritual_a congruence_n &_o conformity_n with_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o our_o guilt_n &_o natural_a blemish_n &_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n himself_o not_o by_o real_a inhesion_n &_o infusion_n but_o by_o imputation_n alone_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o all_o the_o misery_n sin_n except_v &_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o same_o our_o surety_n 7.22_o surety_n heb_fw-mi 7.22_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v upon_o himself_o subiective_o so_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v most_o absolute_a he_o perform_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o by_o which_o he_o attain_v both_o the_o pay_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n &_o also_o right_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o we_o by_o a_o real_a infusion_n &_o inhesion_n thereof_o but_o by_o imputation_n &_o acceptance_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o a_o real_a efficacy_n within_o we_o he_o do_v convey_v into_o our_o mass_n which_o be_v insert_v into_o his_o mass_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o the_o lively_a liquor_n ivice_n &_o spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o another_o effect_n of_o that_o save_a virtue_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o flesh_n by_o which_o he_o do_v quicken_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v within_o we_o both_o our_o mind_n and_o also_o will_n &_o affection_n &_o do_v make_v we_o conformable_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n &_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o subiective_o at_o length_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o last_o
subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n be_v he_o a_o apostle_n be_v he_o a_o evangelist_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n be_v he_o who_o he_o may_v be_v for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overturn_v piety_n and._n 2._o peter_n 2.10_o peter_n condemn_v they_o who_o despise_v government_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o governor_n so_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o right_n as_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o must_v we_o look_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v because_o they_o can_v neither_o ever_o can_v annihilate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o citizen_n towards_o his_o commonwealth_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o profit_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o call_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n 2_o war_n 2_o sam._n 2d_o 16_o 22_o heb._n 11_o 22_o 2_o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o 29_o it_o ps_n 122_o 7_o jer._n 29_o 3._o to_o help_v it_o but_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20.27_o in_o a_o word_n among_o christian_n a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o good_a citizen_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o like_a office_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_a obey_v he_o be_v he_o faithful_a or_o a_o infidel_n whither_o he_o command_v just_o or_o covetous_o or_o cruel_o 13.1_o cruel_o 1_o san_n 8_o 11_o jer_z 27_o 8_o &_o 29_o 7_o ac_fw-la 24_o 16._o tit._n 3_o 1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o rom_n 13.1_o because_o not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n even_o they_o who_o injust_o and_o cruel_o rule_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 5.18_o people_n eze_n 29_o 19_o dan._n 2.21_o 37._o &_o 5.18_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o most_o equal_a to_o be_v subject_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o arbitrarie_a but_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n rom._n 13.5_o because_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v resist_v he_o to_o who_o power_n god_n have_v make_v he_o subject_a and_o sure_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n not_o violate_v religion_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o magistrate_n command_v not_o thing_n impossible_a and_o above_o our_o ability_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n or_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n math._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o acts._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n sidrach_n misach_n abednego_n and_o daniel_n do_v well_o not_o to_o obey_v but_o without_o deliberation_n constant_o and_o sincere_o withstand_v the_o ungodly_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n both_o of_o worship_v the_o grave_a image_n and_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n 11_o god_n da._n 3_o 18_o &_o 6_o 11_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v who_o obey_v the_o ungodly_a edict_n of_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la to_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n 30_o calf_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30_o what_o if_o some_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n just_a or_o unjust_a be_v the_o godly_a citizen_n to_o esteem_v they_o as_o such_o law_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v no_o sure_o not_o simple_o to_o both_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n because_o every_o law_n bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v one_o term_n or_o to_o punishment_n which_o be_v another_o term_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o law_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o or_o their_o country_n or_o that_o common_a wealth_n in_o which_o they_o live_v can_v yield_v or_o else_o can_v willing_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v if_o they_o live_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o can_v obey_v these_o law_n for_o private_a man_n can_v violate_v public_a and_o ancient_a law_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o must_v either_o obey_v they_o or_o if_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v they_o must_v either_o submit_v themselves_o to_o punishment_n or_o else_o depart_v out_o of_o such_o government_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n must_v either_o abrogate_v such_o law_n or_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v abrogate_a do_v paul_n exempt_v the_o faithful_a from_o obedience_n to_o these_o law_n in_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a no_o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o he_o who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v only_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n endu_v with_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o such_o a_o man_n also_o the_o law_n can_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v neither_o do_v it_o handle_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o rule_v teach_v and_o delight_v he_o as_o one_o assent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v against_o he_o who_o have_v not_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repeat_v gal._n 5.13_o and_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o second_o office_n of_o subject_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n honour_n or_o fear_v or_o reverence_n 1._o that_o they_o admire_v and_o reverence_v governor_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o gesture_n and_o fear_v they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n such_o be_v the_o reverence_n which_o quintus_n fabius_n maximus_n yield_v to_o his_o son_n be_v consul_n but_o christian_n must_v go_v far_o high_o further_o that_o they_o think_v charitable_o and_o judge_v honourable_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n 23.31_o state_n 1_o king_n 1_o 23.31_o that_o they_o construe_v even_o fault_n in_o the_o best_a part_n and_o either_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o godly_a equity_n or_o pass_v over_o they_o by_o a_o prudent_a dissimulation_n or_o correct_v they_o by_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o sentence_n 19_o sentence_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 19_o that_o they_o pardon_v all_o wrong_n forbear_v the_o least_o violence_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o he_o 2.17_o he_o exod_a 22_o 2.8_o act._n 23_o 5_o 1_o pet_n 2.17_o but_o that_o they_o give_v fear_n to_o who_o fear_n belong_v and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v rom._n 13.7_o what_o be_v the_o three_o fidelity_n or_o that_o natural_a requite_v affection_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o subject_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a mean_n preserve_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o safety_n life_n right_a dignity_n cause_n person_n and_o family_n of_o their_o sovereign_n magistrate_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v conspire_v against_o he_o &c_n he_o 2_o sam._n 16_o 9.20.2.11_o 2_o k._n 12.2_o &c_n &c_n for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n much_o more_o for_o our_o governor_n who_o be_v father_n 1._o john_n 3_o 16._o what_o be_v the_o forth_o piety_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o safety_n and_o government_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o jer._n 29.7_o dan._n 6.21_o so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a pray_v for_o their_o heathen_a emperor_n wish_v unto_o they_o long_a life_n secure_a government_n a_o safe_a house_n 30_o tract_n in_o apol._n cap._n 30_o valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a senator_n good_a people_n and_o quiet_a kingdom_n only_a julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v that_o emperor_n for_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v 12_o pray_v 1_o joh_n 5.16_o gal._n 5_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o five_o not_o as_o polypragmous_a to_o make_v a_o inroarde_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o and_o to_o crave_v both_o advice_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o 2_o sam._n 4.4_o 2_o k_o 6_o 26.8_o 3._o those_o two_o verse_n be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o all_o busy_a body_n which_o john_n functius_n as_o he_o go_v